Welcome to the Dark Side

Mark Callaway/chace crawford. Vacation continues.

Tue, 16 Nov 2010 03:31:26 GMT

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]

WARNINGS:None.

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

Today has already got him flustered. It's his job, today, to bathe the beasts that Master calls dogs. It's not that he thinks the animals will attack him - though each time he nears them, he swears they're sniffing at him, just waiting - but their size alone is enough to intimidate most and it does it in spades to Chace. For now, however, he sits on the floor by the couch, eyes on Master.

"After the dogs get their bath, then time for dinner. Best to do them one at a time, tie up the other one so he doesn't mess things up. It doesn't have to get them all the way dry, just get them mostly. Don't want a wind coming up and getting them cold."

Getting THEM cold? Chace stares at Master for a moment, dreading the chore that's been dealt to him. "Tie one up, yes Master. Dry? It has to dry them too? Both of them?" He's not sure how you bathe, much less dry, an animal that's nearly as big as you are, but the thought of it sort of makes him sick to his stomach.

"Does it really need me to answer that?" Mark's words come out in the slow pace he has not used in some time. "Truly?" He stares at it, head lifting up from the couch. "And it is repeating my words."

"No Master, it doesn't need you to answer, it's just that..." Chace glances toward the yard and a shudder races through him, the hairs on his neck standing on end. "They still scare it, Master. The way they look at it. Like...lunch."

"They will not hurt it. They will not do anything to it unless I say so. Now hurry up so it can take a shower itself before dinner." Mark lays back on the couch. "Should take 10-15 minutes each."

Ten to fifteen minutes each, unless one eats it! Staring out the door, Chace sighs. "Yes Master. It'll try to hurry up without getting mauled." Pushing up and heading to the closet in the wash room, Chace gathers the items, wondering exactly how you dry a snarling beast. "Towels? Lots of towels." He pulls six towels into his arms then grabs one more for himself, picks up the shampoo and heads outside.

Mark watches as it goes outside. He smiles to himself, knowing his thing will be fine but enjoying how scared it is for no reason.

Mumbling as he nears the dog houses, Chace whistles for the animals, jumping as they come barreling toward him, snorting and snuffling and he swears picking out which part of him to eat first. "One move toward a hole and you'll be sneezing bubbles for a week." He has no doubt that would earn him a beating like he's never had before, but the idea makes him chuckle.

Securing one of the dogs is the easy part, it's the trying to wash the other that proves to be a bit like castrating a bull. Trying to wash the beast without squatting proves nearly impossible and he ends up on his ass in the dirt more than once.

"I should have set the camera up for this. It will learn, but this first time I should have film. Damn." Mark moves over a little more to see better.

There's now mud in places that mud should never be in and Chace wonders if it'll ever actually come clean. "Would you hold still!" He's not sure if the dog's trying to get a better vantage point to ride him, to make a meal of his left thigh or if the thing thinks he's playing, but either way it's not working. "Damnit!" He's now got shampoo more on himself than the dog and... "NO! DON'T SHAKE! FUCK!"

Mark knows he should get after his thing for cursing at the dogs, but he is too busy laughing instead. Oh yeah, really should have gotten the camera. Forcing himself in control for a quick moment, he stands up and goes to knock on the door. His face is only stern long enough for it to see him, then he turns to hide his smile.

Hearing the sound from the direction of the house, Chace turns and looks. The dog, seeing that Chace's attention is lacking, decides to attempt to grab the hose and Chace, not about to let that happen, yanks back. The fall takes forever and he lands nearly in front of the other dog who is still secured to the post. "You're loving this, aren't you?" he asks with a snide sneer to the animal.

Spraying the one, he finally gets the thing rinsed then looks around for the towels. "Fuck..." Holding the animal by the collar to hopefully prevent it from shaking, he grabs and towel and begins to rub. The mud in his ass crack is drying, the mud on the ground squishing between his toes and he smells like a cross between tea tree shampoo and wet dog.

"I might have to make that a regular chore once it gets warm again. Not bad for a first try either." Mark sits back down on the couch and gets comfortable as he watches his thing. "One down, one to go."

Grumbling he turns to the second animal and sighs. The chore on a small dog might be one thing, the chore on an animal that stands as tall as he does, not to mention the fact that the animals both have had him, makes the task that much more horrible. With the first dog hooked back to the post, Chace goes for the second one, wetting the animal down as he does. "Hold still!"

Next time for sure the camera is going up. Maybe after the dogs have gone to the back lot and had their fun. Make it worth its wild. Mark chuckles to himself. He makes a quick rush to the kitchen to get something to drink before settling back to watch the fun.

Red Eye Flight. Mark Callaway/chace crawford

Sat, 16 Oct 2010 06:14:55 GMT

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]

WARNINGS: Two words. Ben-Gay.

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

Which is not true in Mark's case.

Nothing is working and the movie sucks. The only good thing is there is almost no one else on this flight, so he can move around without bothering or tripping over other passengers. His thing is asleep across the aisle, passed out as a result from all the activity of the day that is keeping Mark awake.

He sighs as he starts going through his luggage to find something, anything, to occupy his time. He frowns as his hand closes around a small bag that he can't think of what it's for. He flips on the overhead light and takes it out. A small training bag, just filled with bandages, wrapping tape and medicines. Nothing much...

His gaze shifts to his thing. A look in a different bag finds the condoms.

He moves to his thing, taking the bag with him. He pushes back one of his thing's eyelids, the light from over his seat just reaching over enough to show that it is out.

Smiling, he starts to undress his thing. Shoes, jeans, underwear and shirt. He arranges his thing on it's side away from him before reaching for the bag. The tape comes out first to trap his thing's arms behind it's back. After a moment's thought he takes a long piece and wraps an end around each ankle with a lot of play between them. With his thing on his lap, he can put his feet on the tape and keep it from kicking around too much. A few strokes is all it takes to make its cock harden.

At each phase he stops whenever his thing moves, starting again when it goes still. But even this is a good thing since it will nudge his thing toward waking up just enough. It takes longer than he would like to make a gag out of his thing's underwear and a bandage but it'll be worth the effort.

When he reaches back for the condoms, his hand touches something else. A tube, but not of lubricant per se. He has to bite his lips to keep back the evil chuckle that wants out. Mark sits down in the seat next to his thing and undoes his jeans enough to take out his cock. He slips a condom on, then spreads on the 'lube'. He counts in his head before wiping his hand on a towel. He picks up another condom to put on his thing's cock to save the back of the seat in front of them. The thinnest layer of the lube he can manage coats the inside of the condom before he puts it to the side.

Now comes the hard part. Mark settles himself, then reaches over and picks up his thing, turning it around so it's leaning forward on his lap. He works out the steps, then 1-2-3 slams his thing onto his own cock, pushes the condom onto its cock and spreads a bit of the lube on its nipples. A quick wipe of his hand on the towel, then just the silent count til the Ben-Gay kicks in.

In the haze between sleep and awake, Chace dreams of being touched, of having strong hands on his body, but the dreams come and go, starting and stopping as if someone were pushing pause on a recording. It's not until the sudden and sharp pain in his ass does Chace's eyes snap open, his body flailing against whatever has him. He realizes, all too soon, that not only can he not move, but his cry for help is muffled as well.

Wild, blue eyes try to focus as he tries to kick out but finds his feet are held as well. "Mmm!" Then the burn hits and Chace screams out behind whatever blocks his mouth.

Mark wraps his arms around his thing and holds it tight. He thrusts up inside it, head falling back as he feels its struggles. The gag is working well, a glance shows that the sound isn't reaching those in the front of the cabin enough to make them look back. And it will be some time before the flight crew thinks of making the rounds. Time enough to enjoy his thing.

Being jerked from the throes of sleep, it takes Chace several long moments to realize that it's not a stranger that has him but the man that owns him and that the pain is due, in part, to his being fucked. The burn, he knows, however, is different, deeper and sharper, than what he's used to. He tries to pull back, his nipples and cock suddenly on fire, as huge tears stream down his face.

"How I love my thing's tears." Mark's voice is low in it's ear, a hint of the chuckle evident. He licks at its face as he thrusts harder inside it. A few minutes then he's pushing his thing so its bent over and his cock hits a new angle inside it. "Too bad I can't hear its screams. I'll have to do this again so I can hear them. How does it feel, my thing?"

There's no point, Chace realizes, in trying to plead or beg as the gag effectively keeps nearly all sound to a minimum. Shaking his head, the scream that starts is choked off as the angle changes and his prostate is scraped just enough to send him spinning. "Mmm!" The sounds of his muffled pleas ring back in his own ears as he wiggles and squirms, trying to get away from the burn inside.

The fact of where they are adds to the experience and too soon Mark finds himself nearing the edge. He will definitely have to do this again when they get home. With added things as well. He speeds up his pace, forcing his thing's head down even more as it bumps the back of the seat. He bites his hand to keep his own noises quiet when he shoots into the condom. He falls back against the seat, pulling his thing up with him. "Remember this, my thing." Mark's breath is hot in its ear, ragged from the exertion and keeping quiet. "Pain can be found anywhere, given at any time. Never think because there are other people around that it is safe."

Cock still burning with the heat of whatever surrounds it, ass feeling like it's on fire, Chace feels Master's cock throb then feels muscles tense. He's not been given permission to come, not sure if the condom means that or not, but he's not tempting the rules by letting go. Chace leans in against the strong chest as the deep voice fills his head. Know better, Master. The whimpering sound is barely audible behind the gag as Chace presses his forehead to Master's shoulder. "Mmh..."

Tell me something I don't know. Mark Callaway/chace crawford. Part 2

Mon, 27 Sep 2010 05:34:28 GMT

OCs - Paul Levenque, Glenn Jacobs, Adam Copeland, room service guy

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]
Backdated to August 16

WARNINGS: Rough sex, exhibitionism, some blood

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

The company had offered to send someone to get the gear, so he takes the time to put it in its bag before getting under the water. "Order some room service, steak and the usual. And whatever they have that passes for good beer."

"Yes Master," he mutters as he watches his Master make for the bathroom. Once the water's going and he's sure he'll not be called for, Chace dials down and orders up the food. After listening to the list of beers on hand, he orders two bottles of what he hopes is good, considering he doesn't ever drink the stuff, then hangs up the phone and drops down to the bed, kicking his shoes off.

The temptation to make the hot water run out is only just averted. With a sigh Mark gets out, drying himself off and just wrapping the towel around himself. He sets the garment bag by the door for the pickup as he walks into the room. "Did they say how long it would take?"

Chace looks up, admiring his Master's body for a moment. "Thirty minutes, Master. Ordered you two bottles of beer, one on ice." He picks up his shoes and sets them aside and out of the way then turns his eyes back to his Master. "You looked so tired before. Was it a hard night?"

"Not really. Just had to do more of the dog and pony show than usual. I managed to get away with not doing a lot of it compared to the others. And Vince understands, just sometimes you gotta show up and do it. Got warned there might be a full day one coming up soon, they're not sure."

There's a knock on the door. "Good, one bit of business done with." Mark walks to the door, grabbing up the bag with his gear as he opens it. "There you go. Just send it to the house when you're done. Night." He stretches, making his back pop. "Fuck. You give just Paul a massage or Glenn and Adam too. Or where they hiding out better than I did?"

"Adam was talking to Jeff for a bit," he says with a grin, eyes still on his Master's body as the man moves. "Glenn was having a bit of shoulder pain, and it doesn't mind Master. It's nice to be able to help them out." He stands up and pulls the covers back on the bed, props the pillows back up against the headboard then strips from his shirt. "They torment Adam something fierce with the way he grins over Jeff."

Mark laughs. "He does get a big smile, doesn't he? Been that way since they got together. Works both ways too. Jeff does the same thing. And the two of them, when they're together, when they can actually be together with Adam's schedule and with Jeff doing what he has to do. It is something to see."

With his shirt and, finally, his jeans off, Chace tugs into a lightweight pair of shorts so he can answer the door when the food shows up. "They're good together. For each other. Adam looks like a lovestruck kid on the phone." Chace's cheeks pinken and he ducks his head for a moment. "Think they tried to tease your thing, but it didn't sink in," he says with a grin. "Thought you were coming back for another drive-by kiss, so went to the door to look for you."

"How did they try to tease? Why did it think I was coming by?" Mark frowns a little, but isn't quite sure why. Ribbing is part of being backstage. The guys don't do it unless they like you. So why was hearing that his thing had been hassled not sitting right with him?

Chace looks up, the creased brow of his Master confusing him. It had seemed all in good fun, but maybe there was something he wasn't catching on to. "They saw the way your thing looked after your drive-by kiss, Master. Think they knew your thing was hoping there'd be another one. 'Cept they teased about something and your thing didn't get it right off. Thought they heard you and..." He goes to his Master. "Can it touch?"

"What didn't it get right off? How did they tease it?" Mark tells himself to smile as he sees the look on his thing's face. "It's not in trouble. Just keeping on top of things. Making sure they're not coming up with anything new I don't know about." He rests his hand on his thing's head.

He stands there, with permission not coming, he's not about to reach out and touch, much less wrap his arms around his Master. "They were talking about the look on Adam's face and then they said your name, Master. It thought they heard you coming back, so it went to the door to see...wanting another kiss." He shrugs, slightly embarrassed. "When you weren't there, they started laughing. Wasn't anything huge, Master."

"So they wanted to see if my thing would do what Adam does? Just that? And they were laughing cause it didn't realize, not so much at it?" Mark's hand slides to rest under his thing's chin.

"At it?" Chace looks upward, blue eyes soft as he takes in his Master's face and those piercing eyes that captivate him. "No Master, they didn't seem to be laughing at it. Glenn is always nice to it. Adam and Paul too."

Mark nods. "What does it feel, when it hears my name? Truth, it won't be punished." Why the hell are you asking that? The frown comes back, his eyes not truly focused on his thing.

Suddenly, Chace's heart is hammering in his chest at the question and he steps forward, almost touching his Master, studying the look that he finds in his Master's eyes. "It feels pride. It feels comfort. Safe." He reaches up finally, not being able to resist, and touches Mark's cheek. "It feels love."

Mark leans down, a low growl as he kisses his thing. "My thing will always be safe. Never need any thing." His hands go around it, a deeper kiss this time. "Always be mine. You can touch."

The moment permission comes, Chace's arms wrap tight and he pulls in as close as humanly possible, not leaving a bit of space between his Master's body and his own. Pressing a kiss to his Master's lips, Chace leans up, needing more. "It said something, Master, while your eyes were covered..." His voice is soft, barely above a whisper, as he presses his lips as close to his Master's ear as he can get.

Mark pulls back to look at his thing's eyes. "Yes, it did. And I told it to wait." He takes a deep breath. "Does it still want to say it, my thing? Does it need to say it?" He stares at its face, taking in the sight before him. Even though he knows what's coming, something inside him wonders if it will happen.

Biting at his lip as his Master's eyes gaze downward, he takes a deep breath. "It wants Master to be the last to hear this from it. Not another human will ever hear these words from its lips." Chace pauses, a thumb brushing his Master's lips. "Your thing loves you, Master. It loves you with everything it is." He doesn't expect the words to be said back to him, the fact that his Master's allowed him to voice the feeling is more than enough.

He knows he will remember this til the end. This moment, the way his thing looks right now. It's a sight he never expected to see directed at him, not like this. Something he didn't know he wanted to see so much.

"Master..." The words are there, he can feel them. So why can't... A hard swallow before he closes his eyes as he leans down to almost kiss his thing. "Master loves his thing. Mine. Forever."

He's sure his heart stops. He's felt the caring in his Master's touches at times, dreamt of his Master's closeness - of strong hands touching him or making sure he was covered - only to wake and feel like it wasn't a dream at all. "You do? Really?" Blue eyes shine with dampness and Chace goes up on tiptoe to wrap his arms around his Master's shoulders. "Yours and only yours, Master. Forever," he whispers, "and beyond."

Mark picks his thing up, turning to sit down on the bed with it in his lap. His hand goes down its face before he kisses it. "Mine. Never letting it go. Never mark another like I'll mark it. I swear it on my life, my thing. Never. It will be my only thing." He kisses it again, deepening it as his hips thrust up.

The kiss heats Chace to his very core, his soul turning to nothing more than molten lava as he wraps tighter around his Master. The strong arms that lifted him hold him tight and Chace doesn't ever want to move from this spot. Moaning, he parts his lips wider, tongue seeking out his Master's as he grinds downward against the thick cock. He knows the knock will come with the food but, maybe, if they're very quiet, the staff person will simply go away.

Mark grabs his thing by the hair, keeping it in the kiss as long as possible. His nails drag hard down its back before pushing down the back of its shorts. "Beg me. Beg me to fuck it. Tell me what it will do to have Master fuck it. Now." His teeth catch hold of a nipple and he sucks and bites it in turn.

"Nnngh!" He squirms against the kiss, cock reacting almost violently to the feel of the welts left in the wake of his Master's nails, but he wants - needs - more. "Please Master, please fuck it? It needs Master's cock inside it, needs the burn as Master takes what's his. It...it...ahh fuck!" The heat of his Master's mouth, the painful bites and teasing licks, against his nipple robs Chace of his breath. "Please," he looks up to Mark, blue eyes almost pleading, "need you, Master."

Mark jerks his thing's head back, a smile on his face as he leans in to whisper. "Enough to be jerking off when they come with the food? Let them see it fucking itself, nothing covering it? And it will have to sign for the food, so be with it's left hand. With Master not in the room?"

"Ngh!" The jerk to his hair brings a hard twitch from his cock but it's his Master's words that stirs a heat so deep that it threatens to set him ablaze. "Master wants his thing to...to stroke off? To let them see it?" Closing his eyes for a moment, he lets that idea sink in, the very thought of what his Master wants from him. "If Master wishes it, yes," he whispers.

"Master wishes it. It's not to come, but I want it hard, wanting. The better show my thing puts on, the harder after I eat will I fuck it. Dry. Slung over that chair, head hanging down, hands tied behind it. Legs spread apart. My favorite fuck toy for me alone. Don't worry, I'll gag it so it can scream all it wants."

Chace's cock struggles against his shorts and he doesn't even attempt to hold back the moan as the mental image his Master paints for him fills his head. "It'll put on a show for Master and whoever comes to the door." It's not like Chace, while working at Citadel, was ever shy, but this is different, this is his Master ordering it, this is his not knowing who will be on the other side of that door and this is not Citadel. "Thank you, Master," he whispers, fingers trembling as his nervousness build.

Mark just manages to reach the phone without moving. He calls down to room service, asking how much longer his food will be. His smile grows as he hangs up. "They were able to rush it. Ten minutes." A last hard kiss before he puts his thing on the bed. "Start now. Want my thing so close when they get here." He sits in the chair, moving it so he can watch. "When they knock I'll go to the bathroom, but I'll be watching."

The fact that he's being given permission to touch himself is, right now, so far behind the fact that he's going to be answering the door rock hard and aching that it's not even funny. Ten minutes - he has ten minutes to be able to gain enough control to not come all over the place and he whimpers at his Master's kiss. "Master," he says as he's settled on the bed and reaches to push down his shorts and kick them away, "what does it say to them? What..." He wraps his hand around his cock and slowly begins to stroke, eyes closing in pleasure. "Watching, yes Master..."

"It says come in when they knock. It will not leave the bed. It will make them walk over here to get the ticket signed. And I said its left hand, unless it's learned to sign the fake name with that hand. It will look the server in the eye and will not be quiet. After it has signed it will begin to fuck itself too."

Chace blinks, his Master's words sinking in, then changes hands to grip his cock with his left hand. "They come to the bed, your thing never stops stroking, and then...then...nnngh fuck..." He swallows, his cock hardening in his own grip, body arching up into the motion. "Will it fuck itself with fingers or...does it need to be on hands and knees or...fuck!"

"It can use its fingers. I want its legs wide open when it does. Want them to see everything. Tip whatever it wants. Sit up, back against the headboard and turn so its facing the door. Want them to see my thing as soon as they come in. Stroke that cock harder."

Rolling up, Chace's hand continues to move as he leans back against the headboard and spreads his legs wide, knees bent up to give the best view of his cock and ass. Spread and on display, he can feel the sting of tears threaten even as his cock throbs in his hand and, at his Master's words, he grips tighter. "Master'll reward it, yeah? Reward it for...for doing this, for...ahh fuck!" He rocks his hips downward, cock leaking precome. "Won't come, though, it won't come!"

"My thing is always rewarded when it does what Master says. No, it won't come. Work those balls and nipples. Remember the better show my thing does, the better it will be for it." He leans forward, voice lowering. "Does my thing want to feel my belt around it's neck while I fuck it?"

Chace's eyes widen and, as his gaze locks on his Master's eyes, his hand drifts downward, grips his balls then tightens before pressing back toward his cock. "God yes, yes please Master. It wants that. Wants your belt..." Left hand coming up, Chace pinches his nipple, twisting hard, crying out as he does. His left hand moves between stroking his cock and squeezing his balls all the while he tries to keep focus on his Master.

"That's my thing. Make Master so proud, obey him. Doing so good for Master. My thing wants to do this for its Master, needs to do this. Show itself off, show the prize that belongs to Master." Mark's voice does a singsong, voice in almost a whisper. "My thing will do anything for Master."

Breathing through the need to come, Chace's body rocks up and into the force of his grip, his eyes finally closing, head dropping back, as he lets his Master's voice wash over him, and he nods. "Want to please Master," he purrs, tongue flicking out over his lips. Chace's hand only barely pauses but his eyes open as the knock comes to the door. "Master?"

"My thing will do as it was told." Mark stands up, moving the chair as he goes to the bathroom. He cracks the door just enough to watch his thing. He has no plans of letting his thing be touched, much less anything else. And he doesn't want to think about the call he's going to have to make to the hotel to smooth this over.

"Room service." Last one then his shift's over with and time to get out of here. "Hurry and answer the fucking door, got things to do." The server knocks again.

Chace watches as his Master moves away but his hand never stops moving and he spreads his legs wider, opening himself to whoever is on the other side of the door. "C'mon in," he calls out, voice oddly strong and steady for as wound tight as he feels inside. Gripping his cock, Chace drops his head back just as the door opens wide and lets out a long, slow groan on a downward stroke.

He slides the keycard through, pushing the cart in front of him. He stops before he steps inside, a noise catching his attention. Fuck, but he was told to come in. "Room-" He stops, eyes growing wide. Are you fucking kidding me? He licks at his lips as he closes the door quick. "Did you order...this yours?" He takes a step closer, eyes taking in every bit of the guy on the bed. Fucking nice. "Your order." Another lick to his lips.

Barely even noticing the guy and the cart, Chace's hips rock upward, feet pressing to the bed, as he moans out, letting his Master and the man in front of him hear his pleasure. The heat in his face could be from his growing need or from the absolute strangeness of putting himself on display, knowing his Master's watching. "Yeah, leave it...there...will sign for it!" Chace opens his eyes, meets the gaze of the man watching him, and motions him closer.

"Sign? Yeah, yeah. Sign." He manages to make himself walk closer, hands fumbling with his receipt book. He holds out the pen first, eyes fixed on the guy's cock as he vaguely holds up the book. "There." With an effort he looks at the guy's face, shifting his stance as his own cock starts to harden. "Fuck."

Mark's hand tightens on the door knob as the guy moves closer to his thing. His plan is to scare the guy off, but to be ready if more needs to be done.

Reaching for the pen with his hand, Chace's left hand continues to move, shifting between stroking his cock and squeezing his balls. This show may be in front of the man staring at him but it's for his Master and nobody else. The moment he's scrawled some resemblance of the new name on the pad, Chace drops the pen into the man's hand and shoves his hand down and back between his spread legs, index finger dipping into his ass. "Mmmm, thanksssss..."

"Oh fuck." Somehow he manages to get the pen and book back in his pocket. He should leave. He should report this to someone. But his feet can't seem to move. Almost on its own, one hand reaches out to touch the guy. He must want it, right. Why else would he be like this?

Chace wasn't told to stop the guy from touching him, he was told to put on a show, a show for the man at the door and for his Master, but as the man reaches out, Chace looks up into a face he saw too many times at Citadel. His hands don't stop, however, the finger in his ass driving in deeper, even as he sees the look that tells him the man wants a fuck.

Just as he's about to touch the guy's knee, a flushing sound comes from the bathroom. Shitfuckhell. A fucking cock tease. Not waiting to see who's coming out he turns and leaves, slamming the door behind him. He leans against the door, catching his breath as he fumbles for his phone. Fuck, he's gotta have someone, now.

Head jerking toward the bathroom door, Chace's eyes widen as he hears the water running and looks back only in time to see the room service man leaving. "He...he's gone, Master," Chace pants out as his hand continues its movement on his now slick cock.

"Stop! Hands away!" Mark's voice precedes him walking into the room. He goes to the door, opening it and looking out in time to see the elevator doors closing. He goes back inside, making sure the door is locked and the 'do not disturb' sign out. Mark walks over to the bed to make sure his thing is okay. "Deep breath. My thing is not going to come right now."

The moment he hears the words, Chace's hands leaves his body, move to his sides and he straightens out, relaxing somewhat as he tries to breathe through the sensations crashing around him. Blue eyes watch his Master check the door then return to him. "No Master, won't come," he says with a deep, unsteady, breath. "It did good, Master? Did it do good for you?"

For an answer Mark crawls on the bed and, covering his thing, takes its mouth in a hard kiss. His hands bring its hands over its head and pins them there as he pushes its legs open. The towel falls away as he starts to grind against his thing. The need to breath becomes urgent, but he forces the kiss to last a few seconds more before breaking away. "What does my thing think?"

He struggles against the grip as his hands are pinned, but it's not the struggle to free himself or even convince his Master to loosen the hold, this is a struggle to simply let himself feel the strength of the man that has him. Feeling his Master move between his legs, Chace lets them fall open wide, opening himself up as his mind begins to reel from the kiss. As the kiss finally breaks and his Master's question reaches his ears, he looks up, blue eyes dark with need, body trembling. "It did exactly as Master wanted."

"And what does Master do when his thing does as it's told?" He licks at his thing's lips, his voice a growl. "What was my thing promised?" Mark shifts so his cock is rubbing it's ass, teasing it. "When my thing makes his Master proud?" A hand goes around it's neck, squeezing just a little.

As if on command, Chace's lips part at his Master's teasing lick, his body - all of it - ready to open at the slightest hint that he'll get a taste of his Master. "It was promised its Master's cock, it was promised his belt around...unnh!" Knees coming up to give his Master's cock entrance, Chace drops his head back, eyes closing at his Master's hand finds his throat. "It gets what it needs. Please?"

"Always." Mark gets off the bed and goes to his bag. He finds the roll of sports tape and comes back, flipping his thing over. A few turns and its hands are secured behind it. He lifts it up and pushes it toward the back of the chair, its head almost touching the seat. Legs are spread apart and tied to the legs of the chair. He reaches into his bag for the first piece of cloth he can find and shoves it into his thing's mouth. With just enough tape used to muffle the cries, he walks around the chair, making sure everything is ready.

Chace doesn't fight or fidget as his Master flips him and secures his arms - he doesn't need to - this is what he wants, what every fiber in his being needs. "Master..." He's not sure if the word even truly leaves his lips or if it just travels around inside his head. As his Master leans him over the chair, the back presses into his stomach and he takes a deep breath, knowing that won't be happening with the belt around his throat. His jaws spread wide as his Master fills his mouth and tapes whatever it is in place and Chace looks up as his Master circles him.

"It's too bad my thing can't see how it looks. Although..." With a smile he reaches for his phone, taking a few pictures before finally grabbing his belt. He loops it loose around its throat as he leans on top of his thing. "Is my thing ready? One more thing, then..." He thrusts his hips hard against it.

He listens for a moment and hears...clicking? Master's taking pictures of him like he is? He's spread and bound and, as his Master leans forward, there's no way to move or even fidget against the chair with the weight pressed against him. Chace feels the belt loop around his throat then he feels something else - his Master's bare cock pressing against him. "Nnnnnh!"

Mark chuckles as he goes one last time to his bag. He opens the condom and smooths it on. Grabbing the end of the belt, he gives it a hard yank a second before shoving deep into his thing. He hisses at the burn before setting a brutal pace. Too late the thought occurs to him that he should have put something down to catch any blood drops. He manages to grab his towel and throw it on the floor. Not the first hotel towel he's had to pay for.

Chace can't help the whimper that leaves him at the fact that he knows, as his Master moves away, that the tease of flesh on flesh was just that. The belt tightens a split second before blinding lights go off behind Chace's eyes, his hole opening painfully, ripping, as his Master shoves into him with one hard thrust. Tears come immediately and he screams out behind the gag, body tensing and arching up against the pain.

"That's it, my thing. Scream as much as you want." He yanks on the belt again, making it notch in the hole he had punched for just this reason. It keeps the belt tight around his thing's neck, but won't strangle it fully. A near miss with a Citadel boy had taught him the necessity of having a fail safe.

The belt tightens more and Chace's eyes widen, body jerking, until he realizes that he can still breathe with a certain amount of force. "Mmmm! Mmmf!" With legs and arms tied, Chace struggles against the pain knowing the chair and his Master have him firmly in place.

Mark leans on his thing, hands reaching around to pull at its nipples. He continues his fucking, mouth as close to its ear as possible. "This is why it came to me. Why it needs me, can never do without me. Cause I give it the pain it has to have. It has always been like this, mine. This is its life, the life it begged me to give it. It lives to be fucked by Master. To be hurt by Master. To be owned by Master in every way." A tug on the belt to force his thing's head back. "It is nothing without Master."

Head pulled up and back by the belt, the sound of his own pulse mixes with his Master's words until it seems those very words are what pushes his heart forward, makes each beat come, makes the blood flow through him. "Nnnf! Mmm!" The sounds, more strangled not than before, are nothing more than muffled grunts of pain as his Master's cock begins to slide into him with ease and he knows it's not lube but his own blood that coats the thickness. Chace tries to nod, tries to show his Master that he hears, that he agrees, but the belt holds him tight.

Mark stands up, his hands gripping his thing's hips hard enough to leave bruises. He can see more and more blood on the condom when he pulls out. "It's blood and tears, only for Master." He smiles as he quickens his pace, the chair beginning to rock back and forth. "Say that to itself. 'Master's thing'. 'Only Master's thing'." He leans down and starts to bite its skin as best he can.

Chace begins to repeat the mantra in his head even as he knows his Master's taking his blood, his pain, or, perhaps it's because of it. "Mmmm!" Body aching, throat gripped tight by the belt, Chace tries his best to rock his hips, clench down, anything to help his Master get the pleasure he deserves. Only for you, Master. Its blood, only for you! On... The first bite comes and Chace cries out behind the gag, his entire body on fire.

"I wonder if I should leave it like this. Ready for me in the morning. Or later tonight. Some way to fix it when we get back home. Something I can put my thing in, its ass waiting to be fucked. Just walk to it, fuck it then leave til the next time I want it. How long could I keep it like that, my thing? Wouldn't need it to be awake even. Locked so tight that it would keep my thing the way I wanted it. Just a fuck toy waiting to be used. Just like this, only I would get to hear my thing's screams."

Cock leaking silvery strands of precome as his Master's words sink in, there's something so perfect sounding in being that way, in being nothing more than what's needed by his Master and Chace moans. His shoulders ache, he knows he's ripped and bloody, his thigh muscles scream with the spread position and between the belt at his throat and the back of the chair in his stomach, breathing comes hard, but he wants this. Needs this. "Mmmm...mmmhmm!"

"If my thing is good, Master will do that. Maybe in the barn. Let my thing scream, but not see. Won't know how long it's been there, if it's day or night. Just like a real fuck toy. Feed it so it only has to piss. Not even let it go for that. Take a hose to it when needs it. Or should I make one of the rooms in the house dark. No sounds, no light. Put it's head in a box, just an opening for it's mouth. O-ring shoved in there to keep it ready." He chuckles close to his thing's ear. "There's always that fuck toy suit, remember from that time it fucked up at the store. So many options."

He can't answer, isn't sure what he'd say if he could. Would he beg his Master? Plead with him to let him have that, even for a short time? Beg to be allowed to give that to his Master? Chace's hole feels like it's ravaged beyond repair, his cock's leaking huge drops of precome and still he wants more. "Mmmhmm! Mmmmf!" Chace nods as best he can, pushes back, arching, wanting to give as much as he can to his Master. Only for Master. Its blood, pain...only for Master. Always...

"My thing likes that does it? What my thing wants..." The picture of his thing like that wears at Mark's control. He slams into it, almost not caring at any damage done. The chair rocks more, and he yanks on his thing's hips to drive it back onto his cock. "My little toy to play with. To break and put back together. Make only mine. It will forget anyone else who has ever touched it, anyone else who ever claimed to have loved it. It will remember only Master's touch, Master's cock inside it. It will know only Master's love. There was never anybody else, only Master. Just Master."

Chace's body goes rigid as he's pulled back, tears streaming down his cheeks, and he screams behind the gag as his Master slams into his hole, the chair holding him in the perfect position even as it rocks forward. He can feel wetness against his balls, knows it's his blood, but through the haze in his mind, and his Master's words filling his ears, he just can't seem to care. "Nnnnh! Mmmhmmff!" There's drool at the corners of his mouth, sweat covers his body, but it's his Master's words that holds his attention as they join with the pain to blend and become one.

"Mine, just Master's." Mark is getting close. Making a sudden decision, he pulls out long enough to free his thing's legs and take off the belt then, thrusting back inside it, he carries it into the bathroom and into the shower stall. Pressing his thing against the wall, his hand squeezes in to stroke at its cock. "One." He forces a slow count. "Two."

"Mmmf!" Chace cries out as his Master's cock leaves his body and he swears he can feel his ass rip that much more. He doesn't move as he feels his legs set free and is suddenly thankful for the chair holding him up as breathing suddenly becomes easier. As his Master's cock impales him once more and they begin to move, Chace can't help wonder what's in his Master's head. All thought leaves, however, as the cold tile of the shower suddenly is against him and he shivers hard, gasping out behind the gag as his cock is gripped.

Mark yanks his thing's head back to look in its eyes. "Mine." He licks its lips, the free hand moving up and down its body. When he reaches 'six', his pace speeds up. "After me, my thing." He crushes it more against the wall. "Nine. Ten." With a roar he shoots into the condom, his body shaking from the force. "Now!" Another yank and he's biting into his thing's neck.

Nodding against the wall to his Master's words, Chace fights against the heat and pain inside him that threaten to push him over the edge; he knows not to even contemplate release until given permission. He can feel the tears still traveling down his face but they seem a distant distraction compared to his Master's voice and the pulsing of the thickness inside him. Hearing the order, his body reacts on its own as the bite to his throat robs him of the little breath he's taking in through his nose. The first stream of come splatters the wall and Chace's scream follows shortly after.

Mark manages to roll enough so his full weight isn't on his thing even as he stays inside it. He takes a few deep breaths before reaching over to turn on the shower. He makes sure the water is warm and not on high before he directs it to himself and it. He slides out of his thing with a groan, then carefully sits down with it on his lap. He works the tape off, pulling the cloth out of his thing's mouth. He allows it a couple of gasps before catching it in a deep kiss. "Mine."

Chace's hole feel open and ravaged, he's not sure if the drips between his legs are water drops from the spray of the shower or his own blood but, as his Master pulls out of him and they sit down, the only thing he can think on is wrapping around his Master's body. Chace hiccups out a huge gulping breath of air, moaning as the tape's pulled free. The kiss steals whatever breath he'd found, but he nods slowly as his Master breaks free. "It only belongs to you, Master," he whispers, curling in against the strong chest. "It hurts."

"Let the water run over it a while. Relax then I'll take care of it." After a bit he gets the tape off his thing's hands. "It can touch. Fall asleep if it wants. Master will take care of it." He rubs his thing's back, moving them a little more into the water.

Groaning softly as his arms are released, he stretches them out then wraps his Master in a gentle hug, nodding against his shoulder. The water's perfect as it flows down his shoulders and back, just barely washing over his hole. "Still bleeding?" he asks, voice already deepening with the promise of an exhaustion-induced nap. Even through his pain, there's a soft grin at the corners of his lips. "Master always will."

Tell me something I don't know. Mark Callaway/chace crawford.

Mon, 27 Sep 2010 05:29:08 GMT

OCs - Paul Levenque, Glenn Jacobs, Adam Copeland, room service guy

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]
Backdated to August 16

WARNINGS: Rough sex, exhibitionism, some blood

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

Paul sighs as he turns his head, enjoying the massage.

Grinning at the compliment, Chace chuckles at the fact that he's working on a man that looks like he could break him like a toothpick and use the slivers to clean his teeth. "The training was extensive," he says, focusing on the tension between the man's shoulders. Working lower toward the man's hips, he thinks for a moment then pauses. "Sir, didn't get to thank you really before. Thank you," he whispers, leaning into the movement of his hands.

"For what, kid?" Paul lifts up a bit to look back at the boy. "Cause I'm thinking I'm the one should be making sure I thank you." His legs spread apart a little more as he half stretches. "And if Steph ever finds out how good you are, I'll never be able to grab you again."

"Steph, sir? She...she wouldn't, you know, want a...a..." Chace swallows, eyes widening at the very thought of it, "massage, would she? Am trained, sure, for women, but...but never, not since training was over..." He falls silent, the very idea of massaging a woman, his Master's boss to boot, has Chace's heart thumping. "Just glad to help out though, really."

"Relax, kid." Paul chuckles. "If she ain't your type, then she ain't. Make me glad, one less guy I gotta keep my eye on around her. So what's the thanks for?" He lays back down, arms going to his sides. He closes his eyes, taking a deep breath. "But maybe you can teach her a little."

Breathing a soft sigh of relief, Chace pauses for a moment. "You helped get him home that night. Thank you for that. It's not something that...just glad you were there." He remembers the men trying to get his Master into the house and now that it's over, he can actually smile about it, but then... He blinks and looks up, a grin on his face. "Teach her? Could do that, sure!" Chace moves lower, rubbing at the backs of the man's thighs.

"That was as much for Mark as you. Me and him have been here a long time. We owe each other a lot. Been through things the new guys can't understand. I got respect for the man like you can't believe. And I'm going to take you up on those lessons, just you wait."

"Understood sir," Chace says softly, his hands kneading the man's strong calves, "but he...just thank you." He swallows, going back to work as he moves downward, putting attention on the heals and arches of Paul's feet. "A massage after a show, or anytime, is definitely the way to go, sir." Chace looks up and smiles at the man's back. "You've both been friends a long time then?"

"Yeah. Not the best friends, not always even on the best terms. But we understand each other. You don't know this, but he once said that if he were starting his own federation, he would want me to be his first wrestler. I couldn't believe it when I heard. That is like the biggest compliment he could've paid me." Paul shakes his head. "But yeah, we're good. I was glad he was the one who retired Shawn. It was right that it was him. No one else could have or should have done it."

Wiping his hands on a warm, wet towel, Chace watches Paul, listens to his words. It's odd to see these huge giants of men that seem to have such a profound respect for each other. Then again, Chace thinks, in their business, you'd almost have to have it. "It bothered him afterward, he never said much, but...it was easy to tell and..." Chace closes his mouth, "and might be talking a bit too much," he says with a smile.

"It's okay. Just the fact he came out and tipped his hat to Shawn. Yeah, that told everybody what he felt. Shawn understood, that's all that counts. I know how Mark is about that. Always been like that." Paul sits up, stretching. "Close to the vest is not even coming to close to how he is. You have to learn how to read what he'd doesn't say."

Chuckling quietly, Chace tosses the used towel into a small bin in the corner of the room then moves to sit at the end of the table. "That's hard sometimes. Guess it comes easier the longer you know him. It'll come." He sighs, swinging his legs, eyes on the floor. "Did you know the one before me?" he asks with a sideways glance, the word 'me' sounding strange on his lips.

"Yeah, kinda. I used to be a member of Citadel, before I met Steph. Saw him a few times, never rented him though. He was..." Paul shrugs. "I thought he was going to work out too. But he turned out to be crap. It sucked that Mark ended up wasting so much time on him."

"It doesn't want that, to end up like that," he says quietly. Smiling as he realizes he might very well be confusing the man next to him, Chace leans in slightly. "Master took the name from it," Chace says as he touches his fingers to his chest. "And it's not planning on going anywhere, not ever. Master won't be wasting his time here."

"I was wondering how he was going to work not having you have a name. Took forever to realize who all people were talking about when they mentioned 'Gilroy'. So, should I not call you kid or what? What does he call you, it?" Paul has a small frown as he works it out. "So you don't say 'you', guessing he doesn't either?"

"No sir, kid is fine, sir. Not like you can say 'it' in front of people. Gilroy is...not sure actually. A name Master found for documents so that legally, the old name is gone. It - the name - has meanings that seem to fit Master well." He smiles at Paul as he glances up. "It's strange sometimes, being in around everyone and not being like them."

"Kinda like knowing about Citadel, but to the Nth degree." Paul smiles, looking up as the door opens. "Hey! We're- Glenn? What you doing here? Thought you'd be gone."

"I got told to stick around." Glenn rolls his eyes. "You know how that is. Hey you." He nods to the boy. "Heard he was in here. Wondered if he could work on my shoulder or is he too tired after dealing with you?"

Chace looks up as the other man comes in, glad for the fact that it's someone he already knows. There are ones that Chace is more than at ease around, then there are the ones that make him feel like they're wondering how easily he'd snap in two. "Just finished up, sir." He looks around for a moment, his voice lowering. "Haven't heard from Master, so it should be okay."

"Yeah, went past him in the hall but didn't get a chance to say anything. He was walking with one of the creative staff, arguing about something. So who knows when he'll be free." Glenn sits down, cracking his neck. "You sure you're up for another one this quick?"

Grinning wide, Chace can't help but laugh. "It's a massage, sir, you're not asking for a marathon." Taking the oil back out of the bag, Chace slides from the table and retrieves a towel before moving behind Glenn. "Sir really shouldn't crack, it'll only make it worse in the long run." He rubs several drops of oil between his palms then begins to rub across Glenn's shoulders.

"Yeah, they keep on that with me too. Just feels so good when it goes though." He hangs his head, eyes closing. "Where do you people go to learn how to do this? Cause I've tried with my wife and it doesn't seem to work as well."

"Well, the kid's offered to teach Steph. Maybe he can do a whole class thing. Though it might work more in my favor if I learned how to do it to her. Totally surprise her with it."

Working as he talks, Chace shrugs slightly. "It's harder for women since most...well, except for the ones around here, don't have the upper body strength or the strength in their hands." In all truth, however, Chace barely has enough strength to rival the muscles the men of WWE have. It's not like working on a normal human.

Paul is about to answer when the door flies open and Adam runs in, slamming it shut behind him. He motions the others to be quiet as the sound of running and yells pass by. He looks outside after a minute, smiling as he closes the door again. "And for the win!"

"Do I even want to know what that was about?"

"Probably not. Jericho and Evan Bourne. Just helping them to lighten up a bit. And this seems like the place to be." He waves to Glenn and the boy as he takes his phone out. "Least long enough to make a call."

"How is Jeff? Doing better?" Paul moves over on the table.

"Yeah. He's working on things. Might even manage another shot at WWE, who knows?"

It's getting to be like a reunion in the room as the door flies open and another very familiar face comes in. Laughing, Chace watches the blond man and thinks how, even though he's this tall muscular figure, he acts like a large kid. "You love tormenting them, don't you?" he asks as he works downward on Glenn's shoulders.

"You have to do something while you wait. Might as well make it fun. Damn, got the voice mail. Must be working out. Hey, call me when you get done, okay? Love you, bye."

"How long you've been going out?" Glenn looks up.

"Steady last six. Was just messing around couple years before that. Toward the end of our feuding." He flashes a quick smile. "Guess you could say we were too method before that."

Chace looks up, confused by the words. He grabs a warm towel and wraps it around Glenn's shoulders, his eyes on Adam. "You had a feud going on with him? That's one hell of a kiss and make up thing." His cheeks flush with color as he realizes he's speaking out in a room where he wonders if he should just keep quiet.

"On the show. Him and his brother Matt would fight me and Jason. Jason's Christian, Edge's brother. We started the TLC run in WWF. Tables, Ladders and Chairs. Jeff was insane in those. The falls he would make." Adam shakes his head. "Some of them, you'd be surprised he can still walk."

Right there Chace decides that there needs to be a cliff note version or maybe a 'WWE for Dummies' thing. "What's WWF?" His mind goes to the videos he's found on the net and his eyes widen for a moment. "You mean...you mean that wasn't just, ya know...fake? He really did all that stuff?"

Paul's face shows the confusion they all feel. "Okay, now from the knuckleheads out there, I would expect that. But as long as you've been with Mark, you're really asking that? You've seen how beat up he is after a match and you think there's a trick to it? There's no mirrors or whatever to doing a back flip from a twenty foot ladder and landing on a guy spread out on a table under you. We don't get chairs from a special place so they break easy."

Chace shakes his head, trying to quickly backpedal. "No! No, that's not it at all. It's just..." He looks from Paul to Adam. "Those moves. The ones on the net that you find when you look up his name, they'd break every bone in the human body. Wouldn't they? He looked like he hit flat in some of them." Feeling more than a little foolish, he ducks his head. "It knows the acts aren't staged, just seemed a bit surreal. That's all."

"It does seem like a miracle that he's still in one piece. He's gotten hurt, but not near as much as you would think. It's just...mind over body with him. That's the only way I can explain it." Adam smiles as he thinks about it. "There were times when he could barely move the next day."

"And to answer your other question, WWF stands for World Wrestling Federation, what the WWE used to be called." Glenn pats the boy on the back, realizing how embarrassed he is and trying to help him out.

Giving an almost timid smile to the large man with a hand the size of Chace's head, he nods and looks up, blue eyes saying a silent thanks. "There's just so much to learn about. Wrestling, it just wasn't something it ever thought about." He looks around wondering if he should maybe be more starstruck with the men in the room than he is. "Never heard of any of you before, well...before."

Paul chuckles. "Yeah, we get that at times. Always kinda takes me by surprise. I'm so used to people who know about me and can remember this and this and got websites about me. Even back when we were just everywhere in the mainstream, back in the Attitude days. You were at Wrestlemania, you saw how it was. All the people that were there."

Chace nods at the man's words. "Those people are intense! Saw one that was dressed like my..." he glances around, still unsure about the words in front of others, "he had the coat and the hat and his eyes all done up." The only thing was the man looked to be about half a foot shorter than himself. He puts the oil back in the bag. "Do they all do that? The fans dressing up?"

"To some degree or the other. Some just wear our shirts, don't go all the way. Some go crazy, spend like loads of time on the costumes. They know our catch phrases, our poses. See who can do them better." Adam smiles. "There are some out there who look more like Edge than I do."

"More like Edge?" he asks with a laugh. "Don't really believe that but, yeah, there are ones that really go all out. Can't see too many of them trying to achieve Kane though." Chace smiles warmly at Adam, his blue eyes soft. He's glad there are those that he can talk to that understand, ones that he can be himself in front of, and with, who won't pass judgement for what he is, how he lives and what he chose to give up to do so.

"Oh, I've got one or two out there. Was moreso when I still had the mask. Made it easier." Glenn chuckles.

He stares at Glenn for a moment, eyes going from the man's feet to his head. "The costumes may be close or even the same, but...not seeing them be able to copy you all the way." He leans in a bit closer. "So, who has the best entrance?" he asks with a teasing grin.

"Mine of course." All three say in unison, then glare at each other before breaking out in laughter. "Okay, as far as production and how well they go with our gimmicks, then all of us." Paul shrugs. "But the one right now that gets the most pop?"

"Taker." Again all three speak at the same time.

There's a certain swell of pride deep inside him as the men all seem to hold his Master with such high regard. He grins wide, eyes twinkling. "It's definitely one that makes the entire place go silent and insane at the same time." He remembers being so close to that burst of heat and wondering how his Master handles it.

"The first time I was in the ring and heard his music and he was coming for me?" Adam shakes his head. "I almost forgot everything I was supposed to do. And the time spent in the Ministry only added to it. You're just in that moment and for a quick second, yeah it feels like Death is coming for you."

Remembering the first time he saw his Master in the full 'Taker' mode, Chace actually shudders and wraps his arms around himself. "It definitely has a way, doesn't it? The whole persona, the look." He can't even imagine being in a ring and watching his Master, with that look on his face, walking toward the ring and knowing he's coming after you. Then again... "Tried once to do that thing with the eyes? Got a wicked ass headache from it."

More laughter. "Yeah, that's one of his 'talents', that bit. Don't even know when he started it.
Only one I know who can do it that long and have hardly any eye showing. Just the white. Does he like practice that thing at home or does he just have it so down by now?"

Chace shakes head, his own eyes wide. "No. Then again, it tries not to be in the same room when he goes all 'Taker mode'. It's not in the habit of wetting its pants. The coat just hanging in the bag alone sorta brings on goosebumps." It's not until Chace has stopped that he realizes how he's referred to himself yet it seems the most natural thing in the world.

There's a small frown on Glenn's face. His eyes flick from Paul and Adam to the boy then back. "That one of those...whatevers?"

"Yeah. It's...fuck I don't even know how to go into it." Paul scratches his chin. "Possession, just go with that. Totally, in every way, all the way."

Glenn looks at the boy. "Soo, we should do...that too? Does it mess you up or...hell I don't even know what I'm asking."

He stares at the men as if they've all suddenly sprouted an extra head on their shoulders. The frown on Glenn's face confuses him, the way Paul suddenly looks more than a bit in a state of unease. "Do..what? Not following you," he says, looking between the men.

"You're not. Messing him up I mean. He's kinda like us. He knows when he's him with us and when he's it with Mark. You learn how to change between the two like we do with the fans and our families." Adam shrugs. "Just the side you want or need to be."

He looks at the other men as if they're speaking some sort of secret code. "Possession?" Shaking his head, it takes several long moment before he can decipher what the men are talking about and a deep crimson hue comes over his face and throat. "If you're talking about what word to use, that would be up to Master." Blue eyes dart up to Adam then lower once more. "It's not confusing really, though."

Glenn decides to leave it. So long as the kid's fine, then okay. He knows he could get Mark to explain if he really needs it.

In the silence that follows, Adam's phone rings. He checks it, smiling as he answers. "Hey you." He moves off to a corner of the room, his voice getting lowering.

"Oh god. He's going to be all bouncy now." Paul fake shudders.

"You know I call him Tigger when he gets like that." Glenn laughs.

Chace watches Adam with a grin then turns to Paul and smiles. "He gets bouncy? Like, really bouncy? This should be cute." The fact that this muscled man could even remotely get 'bouncy' makes Chace giggle. "You can get away with that," he says as he looks at Glenn, "because you're seven foot."

"Well that and I know where his parents live." Glenn stares at the kid, the smile gone from his face. His voice is low, measured and his hands open and close.

The sudden difference in the man next to him has Chace trying to inch away as his mind works to figure out exactly what he's done to bring that tone from a man that could easily break him in two. His mouth opens but no sound comes and he simply lowers his eyes and tries to slowly shift away.

Glenn manages to hold it for a minute longer before he and Paul break out in laughter. Paul falls over onto his side as Glenn leans back, holding his sides. "Sorry, kid."

"Hey! Trying to talk here!" Adam flashes them an angry look before returning to his phone.

Chace's brows draw in tight as the men suddenly are thrown into a fit of laughter and he looks between them, his eyes darting up to Adam as he chides them. Squirming in his spot, Chace gnaws on his lower lip. "Thought you were mad," he mutters.

"Of course. Wouldn't have worked if you didn't buy it." Paul manages to control himself first. "It's called a rib in the business. Just pulling your leg."

"And we wouldn't have if we didn't like you. Least not like this. Be a lot worse. Trust me. Wait til you hear the Public Enemy stories." Glenn rests his hand on the kid's shoulder.

"Oh yeah." Adam jumps on the table next to Paul, a wide smile on his face. And yes, there is a definite bounce to him. "Much worse."

"Could warn next time," Chace says, the hint of a grin on his lips, "since there was nearly a puddle on the table this time." Chace isn't short by any means - at six foot he's a decent height - but against Glenn, he looks like the eighth dwarf. He relaxes as the large hand lays on his shoulder, blue eyes going between the men. "What's a public enemy?" He finally grins at Adam. "You do bounce when you get off the phone with him."

"Two jackasses who thought they were the shit and got learned different. And ain't he just?" Paul squeezes Adam's face, laughing. "Just the cutest little thing."

"That's it." Adam turns and half tackles Paul, nearly knocking him off the table. Paul grabs at him, trying to pin him down.

"I half wanna just kick the table but I probably shouldn't." Glenn has a look in his eyes like he just might anyway.

It's the flailing of muscled arms and legs and Chace moves well away since the last thing he needs is to explain to his Master how he ended up with a busted lip and a loose tooth. "They're like overgrown kids!" he laughs as he moves up Glenn. "You know you wanna, don't you?" Chace whispers.

"Yeah, but Steph's in the building so better not." Glenn just shakes his head.

"Okay, okay. Ow ow!" Adam laughs as he manages to break away from Paul, pushing his hair back. "You win."

"Damn straight I do. My girls tackle better than you. Helps having to practice with both of them coming after me." Paul gives him a head slap for good measure.

Hiding his laugh behind his hand, Chace wonders just what the table is made of that it can hold both men and not crumble under the weight of it. "Do they always go at it like that?" he asks and looks up to Glenn.

"Backstage does strange things to people." Glenn gives a solemn nod. "You'll find out soon enough."

The door suddenly flies open and Mark's standing there. His gaze around the room just takes in who else is there before it settles on his thing. With a growl he moves to it in a rush, lifting it up and pressing it hard against the wall. He sniffs at it's neck before giving it a crushing kiss, tongue pushing deep inside it's mouth. His body presses against his thing for a moment before he pulls away. Setting his thing down, he rushes back out and slams the door behind him.

"Well fuck." Paul blinks in surprise.

Barely having enough time to even think about responding to Glenn's comment, Chace nearly pisses himself as the door flies open and there stands his Master. Not at all sure about the whole sniffing thing but, with his Master like he is and pressing hard against him, Chace isn't about to even think about questioning it. He opens his mouth readily to the kiss, the force of it nearly taking his breath, making his knees weak. Chace looks up, suddenly alone against the wall as his Master's slamming the door behind him. He looks to Paul, panting. "Uh...yeah. That...that sorta describes that." Chace looks to Glenn then back to Paul. "Where did he come from? He was just...there!"

"Yeah, one of his talents. Helped only a little by our crew usually. Fucker's always been able to move quick." Glenn shakes his head. "Not sure what got him riled. Didn't see any blood."

"He's always liked the blood, hasn't he?" Adam smiles to himself, a faraway look in his eyes.

Paul snorts. "You would know that better than us. Cept for maybe the kid there. When you know, the blood gets back to the other head."

Giving Paul a cocky look, Chace struggles for a moment to catch his breath. "Went online once. Found this match where he'd been hit and was bleeding at his cheek. He wiped the blood then licked his fingers clean like it was nothing." Finally moving away from the wall and to the table, blue eyes focus on Adam for a moment. "It got to him too, yeah?" he whispers to Glenn.

"Which 'it' you talking about?" Glenn smiles back, voicing lowering as he looks at Adam as well.

Chace grins and leans in, "Master coming in like that," he whispers, "not this it, Master's...it." He's almost confusing himself now and he can't help giggling. "He looks all...whispy."

"I'll just say this. From what he's told me, Mark showed him what he always wanted but just didn't know he did. And when Jeff got added to it..." Glenn's smile gets bigger.

There's a soft sigh leaves him as he watches Adam for a moment. "It was something searched for but never found, not until Master found it." He looks at Glenn for a moment. "It's strange to most, but what it is with Master, it's what it wants. He took what it was and made it belong to him."

"I won't say I understand what it is, cause I don't. But I can see you're happy with how things are. And I remember the difference in Adam and Jeff before and after they found Mark. There's nothing bad I can say about it."

Leaning in a bit closer, his grin widens slightly. "It's not all easy, sir. Some of it's harder than it ever expected. It's given more than it ever thought it could, but..." he points to the happily dazed look on Adam's face, "there's a lot of time it has that whispy look too."

Adam gives a little shiver as he returns from his thoughts. He glares at the look on Paul's face. "What? Oh, like we haven't seen you like that after your little 'vacations'."

"I'm not saying you haven't. Just saying," he pinches Adam's face, "it's so damn cute when you do it."

"Oh, knock it off." Adam bats at Paul's hand, but with a smile.

"Mark must love that look." Glenn teases the kid.

Nearly falling over in an eruption of laughter, Chace holds his sides as Adam's cheeks are pinched and the resulting look. "You really did look cute with that look, ya know. He's right!" Looking back to Glenn, he takes a deep breath and tries to stop the ache from laughing. "Master's good at putting that look there, yeah."

"Oh fuck you all."

"Sorry, you're not my type."

"Yeah, considering Steph's got bigger balls than all of us." Adam sticks his tongue.

"I'm going to tell her you said that."

"She'll thank me for the compliment."

"Maybe. Or have you in a feud with Hornswoggle."

Nearly falling off the table with laughter, Chace is absolutely in tears at the mental image of the six-plus foot man in a match with a man that barely comes to Chace's own stomach. "Would definitely pay to see that!"

"She wouldn't!"

Paul just smiles, keeping quiet.

"Fine."

"Smart boy." Glenn chuckles.

Moving closer to Glenn, Chace smiles as he leans in, panting heavily. "Would she really?"

"She's a McMahon."

Paul leans over, his arm on Adam's shoulder. "Jeff."

The wide smile returns to Adam's face. "Fucker."

"Damn straight."

"And peace is restored." Glenn laughs.

He watches the goings-on, curious as to the interaction between the men and as Glenn laughs, Chace leans in. "What was all that about? Paul saying Jeff's name?"

"It's a known 'Adam-mood-improver'. Well, not with everyone obviously. He's down, upset, you say Jeff's name and all's right with the world. I don't think I've ever seen them fighting or mad at each other." Glenn looks over at Adam and Paul. "Can easily say Adam and Jeff were the best things to ever happen to each other."

Well, the grin on Adam's face is definite proof that the single uttered word lifted his spirits and Chace can't help but grin as he watches the blond man. "They're each other's drug. Just the good for you kind," he says with a smile. "They're cute together when they come to Master's house," he whispers to Glenn.

"Are they? Don't usually get to see them together that much. They have to do more the buddy thing when they're out. Only seen them a few times being close like. I can only imagine how they are at Mark's. Not having to worry about being seen. Actually being together like that. Mark tells me how they go to him when they need a break."

Chace thinks for a moment. "When they come there, it's like the only things in their world are each other and Master. You can tell they love each other." He pauses for a moment, blue eyes taking in Glenn's face. "How long has Master had them? There's not much about the Ministry stuff online, and no place really mentions names."

"Let's see. Ministry was at the start of the decade, so maybe five years? Little more. Not sure how long between when they started going to him and when I found out about it. A while I would guess. Can't remember how long between Edge and Christian leaving the Brood and Jeff and Matt joining up."

"Christian? Seen him before I think, never spoke to him though." It baffles Chace's mind to think that those men were all under his Master in some way, shape or form. "They don't all still listen to Master, do they? Do what he tells them to do?" Chace watches the other men for a moment then turns his attention back to Glenn.

"Not like that but yeah. The Ministry is long dead, Taker's back to just being on his own. But Mark, yeah. He's one of the voices in the locker room, probably THE voice most times. They come asking him for advice, or listen when he offers some. Just it's not played out in front of the fans. But that time is remembered. Now and then someone will talk about being in the Ministry. Doesn't happen too often though."

That brings a chuckle as Chace nods in agreement. "Saw some time back that the 'oh shit' look most of 'em get when he walks toward them in the ring, it's the same look they get when Master walks toward them backstage." He'd never admit to it out loud but he always giggles, just a bit, to himself knowing that his Master brings that feeling to others as well. He reaches up, touches his lips, the feel of his Master's kiss still there.

"He's a legend. He's been here forever, the last one left who worked with all those superstars kids like him," nods toward Adam, "grew up watching. Yeah, Hogan came back. But it wasn't the same. How things were back then, it wouldn't work now. I don't think anyone besides Mark and maybe Vince could tell you why Taker's stayed, how he can keep so much of what he was when he first came in, but change just enough so the fans still love him."

"That's easy sir, on the why he's stayed around and the fans still come. He's like this amazing scary movie that makes you nearly piss yourself but you can't help but go back and see it over and over again." Well, Chace isn't so sure about the fans, but that's definitely the way Taker affects him. Except that he's not so keen on seeing that side of his Master over and over. "Do they have him doing something tonight?"

"He should be done soon. Last I heard RAW was going to be taking over, so us Smackdown folks can leave before they do. But I don't know exactly when they're going to let us go. I can look for him if you want? You feeling like heading back to the hotel?"

Chace's cheeks color up and his eyes drop. "Was just wondering if there might be anymore drive-by Master visits this evening," he says with a grin. "Not sure if he's planning on heading straight back to the hotel or not." He looks up when he heard Adam laugh. "He's back on the phone again."

"Oh, yeah. Good thing he does those unlimited minutes. Cause he uses all of them." There's a look in Glenn's eye as he leans closer to the kid. "Tell you what, go over to Paul and say Aurora and Murphy. See what happens."

Oh yes, because tormenting a man that could break him in half is just what Chace wants to do for the evening's fun. "He's not gonna swing at it, is he?" Chace asks with a half smirk as he stands and moves away from Glenn. The last thing he wants to explain to his Master is that he poked a bear with a stick and it bit him in the ass.

Moving up behind Paul while the man seems entranced in something Chace can't see, he leans in and, glancing back to Glenn, mutters. "Who are Aurora and Murphy?"

A smile to rival Adam's spreads across Paul's face. "You fucker." He says to Glenn, a hand going out to smack Adam on the arm without looking. "Yeah, fuck you too." He finally turns to the kid. "It's Glenn making a point. Aurora and Murphy are my daughters."

Well, if nothing else the smile tells Chace he's not in danger of getting clocked and he looks up as Paul speaks. "Your daughters? Oh wow. It's just...you're all grrr," he makes a growly face then laughs, "so it's just odd to think of you giving like...piggyback rides and all. Are they little?"

"Aurora's four and Murphy's two."

"And have Daddy wrapped around their little fingers."

"Oh, like you're not?" Paul throws a towel at Glenn.

Glenn starts to whistle, not looking at any of them.

"Yeah, that's what I thought." Another towel goes flying.

Chace's grin widens. If the fans ever saw these men that go into the ring growling, snarling and spitting when they're off camera or out of the stage, it would definitely ruin the whole reputation thing. He ducks as a towel goes flying over his head then looks at Glenn with a smile. "You have kids too?"

"Two daughters back home in Tennessee. If I had my wallet I would show you them. Next time remind me to." There is the smile on his face, but it changes just a little bit as he meets the gaze of the other two men. At a silent signal they look at the kid and at the same time, "Mark."

"Will do," he says with a smile that wanes as the atmosphere in the room changes slightly and he looks up to Paul, confusion written on his face. "Master? What about him?" Immediately, Chace looks toward the door and goes quiet. If the men heard his Master coming, they have better hearing than he does.

The three men look at each other and just burst into laughter. Shaking their heads, it takes them a minute to calm down. "Nothing kid, nevermind." Paul wipes at his eyes. "You're good. Don't worry."

Chace's brows draw in tight as he looks around the room, huffs lightly, then goes to the door, yanks it open and looks out. Closing it, he turns around and looks at the men in the room. "That's not even funny," he says, "it's not fair to torment the needy. Thought you meant he was coming."

"Ah, we're sorry, kid." Paul walks over, putting his hand on the kid's shoulder. "Just having you join in the fun. Wanted to see what kinda look ole Mark puts on your face from just hearing his name. As opposed to, you know, his tongue making it's way to your lower intestine."

The blush from before returns with a vengeance at Paul's words and he leans in close, whispering. "It's not its face that reacts to Master, well...not just its face. Was sorta hoping he'd do another swing by or whatever." Chace grins, chuckling softly. "And that tongue thing isn't bad at all."

"Nope, it isn't." Adam smiles at the kid. "Really really isn't. Not that I would know much since he got you." The smile turns into a pout before returning. "He doesn't touch us the same as before you came along."

Cocking his head slightly, he tries not to grin, he really does, but it's more than a little hard to when the knowledge that his Master touches him more now makes him feel like soaring. "He doesn't? Really? The last time you were at the house he...he touched you so gently."

"We don't have his attention like we used to. He's never going to not give us what we need, that's not his way. But it's...different. I think we were the closest thing to what he really wanted that he was going to get. We're not going to say no to anything he wants. But we leave, and we have each other. You stay. And you only have him."

He'd always been just a bit jealous of the way his Master touches them so to find out that they're actually jealous of what he has with his Master is almost mind boggling. Chace takes a step toward the other man. "Only having him is all it knows," he says quietly, a smile on his face, "but Master cares for you and Jeff. Can tell that the way he touches you. Watches you."

"We know we're always going to be his Creatures. That we have stuff together with him no one else does. But," Adam bites his lip, voice lowering, "don't tell him, but we used to worry. About leaving him. Especially after that other one. I mean, we knew he had boys that he could spend time with. So it's not like we thought we were the only ones and were doing him some big favor showing up. But, you know."

His chest swells with a sort of strange pride in that this man who's been with his Master so long trusts him enough to entrust his Master's future to him. "It's not goin anywhere, ever. Master's where home is," he grins wide, "even if home's in a hotel room after a match." Chace's smile softens as he watches Adam for a moment. "Thank you for entrusting him to it. Won't hurt him. Promise."

The door opens again and Mark steps into the room. He closes the door, sliding against it to sit on the floor. "Fuck, why do we do this again?"

"Cause we're addicts. And we're not fit to do anything else." Paul smiles as he looks down at his friend.

"Yeah, that's right, huh?" Mark takes the hat off, resting it on his knee as he leans his head back. "Fuck."

"You done or just hiding?" Glenn answers a text as he asks the question.

"No, cleared to go home. They're done with Taker for today. Thank fucking god."

Chace watches for a moment as the door opens and his Master appears only to slide down to the floor, looking completely and utterly exhausted. The smile's wide as he moves to kneel down in front of his Master. "They're done with Taker but does its Master need a muscle rub?"

"Not here or we won't ever leave." Mark manages a smile as he looks at his thing. "In a minute I'll be able to move from here and take a shower, or at least change. They want Taker's gear for something or other so I'll get it back later. And hopefully I remembered to do the late checkout at the hotel."

Just then Paul's phone goes off. "Well, looks like it's my turn now. Hunter's services have been requested. I'll see you guys later." He stands up, looking down at Mark.

"Yeah, yeah. How the hell does all the other shit wear you out more than a match?" With a sigh, Mark stands up, arm turning to make it pop.

"Cause that's not the part we love. Not the part we need." Paul smiles again as he leaves.

"Now that I'm up, might as well get moving. Glenn, Adam." He nods at them both before exiting the room.

"Later, Mark."

"Bye."

Picking up his Master's hat, he watches Paul as the man leaves the room. "Master, do you need to drop your coat off somewhere? Do you need your ba...?" Chace glances up to Adam for a moment then looks around for his bag with the oils in it, standing and going to grab it.

Adam grabs the kid's arm as he goes by. "I know you'll take care of him. You can't love someone that much and not take care. Just remember, he doesn't always have the words. But he'll always show you."

Chace smiles to Adam, blue eyes twinkling, and he leans in. "It doesn't need the words, the actions are more than enough." Pulling back, Chace looks around, making sure he's picked up everything, then waves to them both as he hurries to catch up to his Master.
Part 2

The Punishment - Mark Callaway/chace crawford. OC's - the dogs.

Sun, 18 Jul 2010 02:48:22 GMT

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]</i>

Continued from here

WARNINGS: Bestiality (AND OH GODS NOT THE WASHCLOTH AND SOAP!!!!)

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

It does look different now, same as many things do since the bandages came off last night. It’s morning, early morning at that. Best to get this over with before it gets too hot. He sighs. "My thing." He calls out as he opens the door and walks outside.

Chace has been up for some time and he knows his Master’s somewhere in the house, but so far he’s not been called and his Master has kept quiet. Then he hears his Master’s voice. Going toward the huge glass door, Chace stares for a moment and his stomach turns into knots. "Yes Master?" he returns, cautiously taking a step onto the back porch.

Mark sits on the lounge chair, his eyes still looking out over the yard. "It’s time. Come here." He points to a spot in front of him, his legs stretching out. "Get this out of the way so things can be right."

He’d promised he’d take his punishment, knew what it would be, but that doesn’t stop him now from being scared. Wrapping his arms around himself, Chace moves to kneel down in front of his Master, his eyes lowering. His throat’s suddenly dry and tight and he swallows to find his voice. "It’s scared still, Master," he says quietly.

"Scared of the pain or scared still of liking it? Wanting it to happen again?" Mark’s hand runs through his thing’s hair, going along it’s jaw and lifting it’s chin up. "What would it mean to my thing to like this?"

Blue eyes lock on his Master’s face as his heart races, chest rising and falling with each breath. "The pain of the stretch of the knot and desperately scared of liking it. Of enjoying their come inside its hole." Chace pauses for a moment, the question working its way through his brain. "Your thing honestly doesn’t know. Your thing, it’s doing this because it did wrong, knows this, but the humiliation from this is a hard thing."

"How can there be humiliation? No one will know of this who hasn’t gone through the same thing. Is it because this has been a punishment so far? A lesson to be learned? This is not going to be a regular thing for my thing."

"Master’s creatures understand, your thing knows this, it’s not because of that, it’s..." He takes a deep breath and sighs out, the idea that this won’t be a regular act letting him breathe slightly easier. "Your thing will learn its lesson, Master, it just hopes that it doesn’t also learn that it likes this." He nuzzles against his Master’s leg. "Thank you for no stocks, Master, it’ll do its best to not pull away."

"It will be busy." Mark unzips his jeans and pulls his cock out. He gives it a couple of strokes as he whistles for the dogs. "And my thing best watch those teeth."

The dogs trot up to the porch. They sniff around the one with their owner, sensing the fear. Their noses poke here and there, a tongue giving a quick lick now and then.

Looking up, eyes glistening with tears, Chace nods. He’s not sure if the tears are for what’s about to happen or for the fact that it’s happening as a punishment for something he did wrong. He leans in and nuzzles at his Master’s cock. "No teeth, Master. It won’t..." Chace’s eyes go wide as the first dog’s nose nudges between his cheeks and he’s more than thankful for the lube and small amount of prep time he’d taken earlier. A tongue swipes across his hole and Chace whimpers as he looks up.

"Shh, it’s okay. Do this for Master. Because Master wants it." Mark lowers his voice as he speaks, his hand continuing to go through his thing’s hair. "Because my thing wants so much to please Master, to regain it’s place. Keep saying that to itself." He snaps his fingers, pointing to one of the dogs. "Know."

The dog pushes aside the other dog, his tongue going over the vulnerable opening. Then he hops up, his cock thrusting forward to find the entrance.

Nodding, Chace looks up to his Master as he leans forward to take the thick cock into his mouth, tongue circling as he tries to force away the thoughts of the dogs at his ass. "Want to please you," he whispers as soft lips brush the slit. "Master wants this..."

His mind tries to process the word from his Master and, as he feels the dog behind him, he whines, his body tensing as the animal comes up onto his back. Wincing as nails scratch at his flesh, Chace wonders what his body will feel like with the come from two dogs deep inside him. The first few rapid thrusts fail but, as Chace looks up, his eyes suddenly widen. "Nnnahh! In Master, he’s in!" To Chace’s own horror, his cock springs to life between his legs and he groans.

The other dog returns to his licking, soon finding the stiffening cock. He focuses on it, moving around to try and get a better angle.

"Shhh, I know my thing. But it will do this, for me." Mark’s hand runs down his thing’s face. "To make it up to me, it will do this. Forgot about thinking this is wrong. It is alright because my thing is doing it for me."

Right and wrong, pain and pleasure, meld in Chace’s mind and he looks up at his Master, eyes glazing over with something Chace can’t name as the dog’s cock sinks in deep. Hips piston against his ass and as the dog under him laps greedily at his cock, Chace groans out. "Master..." The sound is half whimper of pleasure, half grunt of pain, and though Chace feels the tears on his cheeks, he’s no longer sure why they’re there.

Mark smiles. "The body doesn’t care where the feeling comes from, so long as it’s something wanted. Something needed. A dildo, a finger, a cock. Doesn’t matter so long as it feels good. The mind cares what hand holds the whip, the body just reacts to the pain." He wipes away the tears. "In this place, nothing is going to happen to my thing that I don’t want to happen."

Chace’s mind begins to pull in, his thoughts on the warm tongue at his cock, the hard, eratic pumping at his ass and his Master’s almost gentle, coaxing words. His body suddenly stiffens, fingers digging into the dirt, as he feels a stretching inside him and his asshole fills as the dog’s knot expands inside him. "Unnnaaah! Master!" Pushing his head into his Master’s lap, Chace groans out in a mixture of confusion, pain and pleasure as the dog’s hot come fills him and his own cock releases. "Oh god, sorry, ‘m sorry, Master, please...couldn’t, tried but couldn’t..." The words are mumbled as Chace’s tongue and mouth work against his Master’s cock.

"I will let it slide for today, my thing. There is much happening to it. Shh, it’s okay. Let it happen. Adam and Jeff did much the same thing when it was their turn. I understand. My thing will not be punished. Relax." He leans down to whisper. "My thing is pleasing its Master. Making him proud that it is doing what is asked of it, obeying Master without question. Showing it’s obedience. So very proud."

The fact there’s no punishment coming for his climaxing when he wasn’t given permission takes away the nerves from Chace’s stomach but the fact that the dog’s knot seems bent on ripping him in two brings a new trickle of tears. He looks up, glassy blue eyes taking in his Master’s face. "It hurts. It’s hurting Master. Thank you." Chace’s tongue gives slow, almost loving, licks against his Master’s cock and balls as the dog under him cleans the come from his own cock. "Too full, can feel...feel it inside."

"Just a little longer, my thing. Then Master will take care of it."

The dog gives a little whine as he tries to pull away and finds he can’t. He rests against the body under him, panting as he waits. After a while he slips out and walks away, laying down and licking at his cock.

Laying his head in his Master’s lap, Chace’s mind zones he feels the dog’s knot stretching his hole, his body loosening around the girth of the animal inside him. Whimpering softly each time the dog tries to pull away, Chace thinks to himself how strange it is to have the heat from the dog’s come inside him. Grunting as the dog finally pulls away, Chace shivers as he feels a dribble of come leave his body.

Mark snaps his fingers. "Know."

The other dog lifts his head to look at Mark, then takes the place of the first dog. Licking the area first, he jumps up and thrusts forward.

"Sore, Master, so sore." He doesn’t tense this time , however, as he hears his Master’s word and feels the dog take its place atop him. His sides are scratched from the nails of the dog before and Chace whines softly as the marks are caught once more. "Nnnh!" Grunting out as the next dog thrusts forward - once, twice - and finally sinks in, Chace looks up into his Master’s eyes, grunting with each painful thrust.

Mark’s nails run over his thing’s body, leaving faint red marks. They pinch at it’s nipples, then circle around them. He bends to lick at it’s body, teeth just catching the skin. "Soon, my thing. Enjoy the pain." He pinches harder. "Ride it out. Show how good my thing is."

Chace’s head sinks to his Master’s lap once more, the teasing of his Master’s fingers and teeth mesh with the painful ache in his ass, the odd of humiliation at being fucked by a dog and pleasure that he’s pleasing his Master and he finds himself nodding. "So stretched," Chace whimpers, "so...ohh god, Master." The rapid thrusts from the dog cease and Chace feels his body being filled once more with the animal’s heated come. He looks up, finds his Master’s eyes. "Taking this for you, Master. Want this for you."

"That is all I’m asking of my thing. Just a little longer." He continues handling his thing while the dog is tied to it. Once he pulls out, Mark scoots back and pulls it up to a kneeling position. He stares straight into it’s eyes, hands cupping his thing’s face. "My thing has earned it’s place back. Made it up to Master. Never to be a boy again, never to be sent away again. Always at Master’s side. Forever." He kisses his thing, wrapping his arms around it.

Chace’s hole feels stretched out beyond reason but it’s his Master’s hands, the feel of his Master’s lap under his head and his Master’s words, that he focuses on as the dog’s come continues to spill into him. When the animal finally pulls free and his Master lifts him up, Chace whimpers, the feeling odd as the come leaks back out of his body, trailing down his thighs. "Always, Master?" The tears begin again. He’s made atonement for what he did wrong and his Master’s words fill him with something he can’t begin to name. Wrapping his arms around his Master’s waist, Chace leans in. "Never that again, always Master’s thing."

"Always." Mark holds it for a couple of minutes more, then pulls away. "Wait here." He stands up, tucking his cock back into his jeans. He walks inside, grabbing his phone as he heads to the bathroom. Mark runs a warm bath, texting Dennis to forget he ever heard the name his thing had told him. Going back outside, he picks up his thing and carries it to the tub.

He stays kneeling up as he nods and watches his Master move away. It’s strange to him that, without his Master’s words, the dogs barely seem to notice that he’s there. Then again, they’ve had their fill of him. Emotions swirl inside Chace and as he feels the dog’s come trickle from his stretched hole, he gets the urge to reach down, to slide his fingers through the mess and bring them to his lips.

Looking up as his Master returns, Chace wraps his arms around the strong shoulders as he’s lifted up and carried inside. "It feels so stretched open, Master," he whispers against his Master’s throat.

"It’ll be like that for a little while, then my thing will be fine. Get ready." He carefully lowers it into the bath. "The body will recover. Just be sore for a while. Take it easy for the rest of the day. Tomorrow will be back to normal."

Not wanting to give up the hold on his Master’s neck, Chace nuzzles in closer for a moment, hissing as the warm water meets his tormented hole. "Back to normal. Yes Master." His cheeks fill with color as his own questions, curiosities and humiliations fill him. "Thank you for not punishing your thing when it came, Master. It tried to hold off." He pauses for a moment. "Master," he whispers, eyes lowering, "your thing can feel their come inside." He looks up. "Will they always be from punishment?"

"No, there maybe other reasons for it. As I decide, remember? When my thing has rested a little more, than I will clean it up. And in that situation, no I would not punish it. My thing did very good." Mark runs his hand down his thing’s face. "Very good. Better than I thought."

Nuzzling in at the touch to his face, Chace looks into his Master’s eyes. "It did well ‘cause Master was there with it. Cause Master wanted what was happening." His eyes close for a moment, hips shift as he feels the fullness, the stretched-out feeling of his ass. "Your thing only wanted to please you. To make up for what it did." He leans in closer to his Master and sighs.

"And my thing did." Mark smiles as he leans to whisper. "Dennis has been told to forget the name he was told. He will never say it again. That name has no meaning, no importance. And my thing will never leave this place again without Master being the one to take it." He licks at it’s neck. "Mine forever."

Arching his neck at the lick, Chace whimpers softly, his cock reacting to the touch of his Master’s mouth. "Don’t want that name back, Master. Not ever." He knows how he was before his Master took him, slightly remembers what he was, and it’s something Chace doesn’t ever want again. "It’s calmed now, Master. Ready to be cleaned."

Mark reaches for the soap and washcloth. He gets his thing to turn around and get on it’s hands and knees so he can better see. A look shows nothing major as he starts to clean it off. His thumb just presses inside his thing as the washcloth circles around it’s ass. When it’s clean he has his thing sit back down again. Now the washcloth is going so slow up and down it’s cock, more teasing than anything.

The thumb in his ass has Chace groaning, spreading his legs as much as the tub will allow. He’s tender and sore and feels like he’s been fucked by a football team, but his Master’s touch stirs him once more. Settling back in the tub, he spreads his legs wide as his Master’s strong hand works the cloth against his cock. Chace rocks upward with a slow shift of hips. "Still feel...nnnh," he murmurs the words as his eyes close and his head drops back.

"What does my thing still feel?" Before it has the chance to answer, Mark captures its mouth in a hard kiss. His hand begins to speed up, the other hand tangling in his thing’s hair and pulling back. A minute later he yanks his thing’s head to the side and bites it’s neck.

His Master’s kiss seems to burn through to his soul and Chace groans out as fingers twist in his hair. So many words travel through his mind, but nothing matters except for the heat of Master’s mouth. "Unngh! God yess!" Arching up, offering as much throat as possible, fingers grip the sides of the tub as he tries to remain steady.

Mark’s teeth bare down more and he gives a little shake of his head. He sits up more, his hand lifting his thing up with him. His other hand continues to stroke off his thing, the grip tighter now, cause more friction. He smiles to himself, wondering if it will know not to come this time.

"Unghaa!" Chace’s cry echoes in the room, the sound filling the bathroom and bouncing back to his own ears as his Master’s teeth clamp down on his throat. The pain courses through his blood like a raging river, mixes with the odd sensual humiliation from earlier, the feel of its Master’s hand on it, and it gives over. His body relaxes as a soft breath escapes it and a soft fog begins to settle in his head as the pain and pleasure melt into one. "Master, oh god, yess, thank you."

Mark pulls back, a faint smear of blood on his mouth. He stares down at his thing, taking in the sight of it. A smile appears again. "Master takes care of his thing." He licks at it’s neck, sucking a little on it. For a moment he stops, reveling in the power he holds over the figure in front of him. "Mine to do what I want to. Mine to make or destroy. Mine to-" He stops short, hand lowering it back down into the water. "Mine." The word comes in a near whisper.

Blue eyes on his Master, Chace sees the smear of red across those lips and it takes a moment to realize it’s his own blood, the trickle from the bite mark at his throat telling him so. Finally releasing the edge of the tub, Chace’s hands relax into the water as he groans, cock aching in his Master’s grip. "Yours, Master." Chace feels himself sinking back into the water and for the briefest of moments his brain wants to fight, but the warmth feels so good, his Master’s hold so tight, that he lets himself go.

Mark leans down, licking again at his thing’s neck. His hand slowly stops it’s moving, both arms wrapping around it. He pulls the limp body to him, head turning for another kiss. "My thing will do anything for it’s Master, won’t it?"

The kiss curls Chace’s toes, his body humming softly in his Master’s embrace. The man is full of surprises and the strong arms around him are only one in a long, long line of them. One arm comes up, fingers tracing along his Master’s arm. "Your thing will do its best to do anything for you, Master."

"Very good."

A simple act. Mark Callaway/chace crawford.

Sat, 03 Jul 2010 04:16:25 GMT

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]

OCs: Paul Levenque, Dennis Knight

WARNINGS:Clutch the pearls, there are none!

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

He's already dropped an egg on the kitchen floor not to mention the fact that he had to do a load of laundry twice because he forgot the softener. With a fresh bag of dog food propped on his shoulder, he makes his way to the bin that holds it. Dropping it to the ground, he squats as he tries to find the plastic strip to open the thing. "Where...ah ha!" Turning the bag over, he just grips the strip when a wet tongue finds the crack of his ass. "What the hell!" Jumping up, he swings his hand at the dog, missing completely, nearly falling on his ass in the process.

From out of nowhere a hand grabs him around the neck and the next thing he knows is when his back hits hard against the wall. "What the fuck did you just try to do?" For a whisper, the force of the yell is very evident. The hand tightens around his neck enough to cause spots before his eyes. "Who the fuck do you think you are?"

Blue eyes bug out as the hand grips tighter but he doesn't struggle. "Master, it just shocked your thing. Wasn't trying to hurt him or even hit him, honest, Master. Know better than to do that...it...just..." Chace falls quiet; he knows he's fucked up and huge.

"You do that a lot when I'm not around? Thinking you're better than them, boy? Thinking you've earned that spot already, boy?"

BOY? No! With one movement he's gone from being his Master's thing to a boy again and the tears come to his eyes. "No Master, never. Not ever, it just took this thing by surprise, the tongue at my ass and..." Fuck! Fuck! "Sorry, Master. So, so very sorry."

"Yes you are. And I should make you even sorrier." Mark lets go of his grip, letting the boy fall to the ground. "You're lucky you picked a show day, boy! Finish up and take your shower. Then you get in your room and don't come out til you're told. Get your bag ready." He stares down at the boy, his hands clenched into fists. He swings and punches at a post holding up the porch cover. "NOW!"

Heart pounding in his chest to the point he thinks it might just burst through his ribs, Chace nearly screams as the post rattles. Not even bothering to try to answer because he knows damn well he couldn't find his voice if he tried, Chace scrambles to finish up on the porch, legs and arms flailing, tears streaming down his cheeks. The level he'd worked to achieve in his Master's eyes, the progress he's made, is gone and he's pushed back to boy status with the swing of an arm. Heading to shower as quickly as he can, he cleans himself, still shaking.

Gathering up his bag and the personal hygiene items he uses, Chace goes to the center of his room and kneels down, bag beside him, quiet with his eyes on the floor.

Sounds of doors banging and things being slammed down come from every part of the house. The few times Mark passes by the boy's door he doesn't turn his head. There is quiet, then the front door slams shut. A second later an engine starts up then the truck is gone.

Jerking every single time he hears something slammed and expecting his Master to enter the room at any moment, Chace remains still and unmoving, beads of sweat trickling down his back even though he's freshly showered. He can hear his Master's footsteps, the front door and then silence. "Master?" The sound of the truck reaches him and his knees spread, ass hitting the floor. "Master...I'm sorry."

A little while later there's the faint sounds of a key in the front door. Footsteps come down the hall and a man stops in the boy's doorway. "You must be the boy. I'm Dennis. Mark said for you to come with me. You'll be staying at my place for right now."

When he hears quiet footsteps, Chace gets back into position, his legs and body aching from remaining on the floor for so long. At the sound of a voice that isn't his Master, blue eyes look upward a shocked look on his face. "He's sending me away?" His voice cracks as the tears come and he nods. Silently standing, he picks up his bag, looks around and exhales. "I'm sorry, Master," he whispers.

Dennis leads the boy outside, locking the door behind them. He opens the passenger door. "I know what you are, what Mark does. That's not my thing, but he's like my brother so I agreed." He's silent for a moment. "He said to tell me your name. Your real one."

Sliding into the vehicle, Chace doesn't look up even at the man's words but he doesn't attempt to stop the tears either. It's been ages since that name crossed his lips and it takes a moment before his mouth will form the word. "Chace, sir. It was Chace."

"Okay." Dennis closes the door, moving around to start the car and drive away. He turns the music on low during the ride, but doesn't say much. As he pulls onto his property he points to a small building off from the main house. "For friends to crash in. Has a little kitchen and everything. You can stay there. There's a TV there if you want to watch the show. Not often Taker shows up on RAW. Sure to be a big thing."

Looking out the window of the car, Chace actually winces as he sees the little house. He's back to what he was before and yet not even that. He's left Citadel and his life in California and now he's living in the guesthouse of a man who seems to be more vanilla than the ice cream in the fridge of his Master's house. "The...I stay there by myself? Alone?" Does he even know how to behave without having rules and orders now? "Watch his match? Maybe." He swallows, his whole body aching. "What do I do now?" he asks, eyes on Dennis.

Dennis puts the car in park and turns it off. "I thought maybe you'd like to be alone. You can stay in the main house with me. And...I don't know. Mark just said you needed a place for a little while and if I could. I don't know what happened, Chace. I can call him after the show if you want me to."

"This boy hasn't been...lived by himself...itself, in a long time, sir." He turns and looks toward the house and shrugs. "Will sleep wherever you tell me to, sir." He's messed up and huge and the fact that he isn't even on his Master's property tells him everything. Hanging his head, he nods. "If sir wants to call him, see how he is, that would be great." The southern accent is thick with emotion. "He usually has me there to do post show massage."

"Fuck, Mark." Dennis takes the boy into a big bear hug. "I'm sorry, son. I know what a cold bastard Mark can be. He doesn't have to fake that part of Taker. I love him but doesn't mean I like everything he does. I'm going to give him a piece of my mind. Tonight."

The hug by this huge man takes Chace by complete shock but he doesn't pull back, the only sound a small squeak of confusion. "He's my Master, sir. If he still wants me, that is." Pulling back, Chace stares at Dennis for a moment. "Why'd you hug me like that? And, if you talk to my Master, could I please not be in the room?" If his Master yells on the other end, the last thing Chace wants is to be within hearing distance.

Dennis has to smile. "I'm a hugger. Even with Mark. Just what I do. And yeah, I'll do it away from you. Come on." He gets out of the car, leading the way to the main house. "Are you hungry? Thirsty? Just grab whatever you want. Should have something you'd like. There's an empty room down that hall if you want it."

Following behind Dennis, Chace looks up at the idea of having free run to drink and eat as he likes. "A hugger, yes sir. Will remember that," he says with a hint of a sad smile. "Sir, this boy's used to fixin dinner for his Master. Is there anything you'd like for supper? Grown to be a fairly good cook, sir." He knows why he's here, the only thing now to do is to try to deal with it the best he can. "Thank you for the room, sir."

******************

Dennis looks at the boy. All tries to get a hold of Mark have failed. This is the last time he does something like this for him, brother or no, without some more information first.

"Did you want to watch the show? We don't have to. I got some movies if you want."

Between the training under his Master to only speak when spoken to, the casualness of Dennis has taken Chace some getting used to, the idea of sitting next to the man on the couch even more so. "Watching is fine, sir, thank you. You're sure you don't need anything? You don't mind me sitting next to you?" He feels at odds with himself not having some sort of order to follow.

"No, you're good. You can grab the drinks on the way in if you want." Dennis grabs the remote as he goes to sit down and turns to the channel. "Any luck and he won't be at the total end. He said it was going to be more a promo than anything."

Nearly falling over himself in an attempt to follow something that remotely hints at an order, Chace grabs each of them a bottle of Coke then heads back out to the living room. He realized about an hour after being in the house that Dennis felt very at odds with Chace sitting at his feet and Chace realized it's not Dennis' feet that he wanted to be kneeling at, so sinking to the couch, he hands over a bottle. "It's odd like this. Watching him this way."

"Do you watch on the monitors or from behind at the Gorilla position? I'd hang out there sometimes, pretend I was waiting for my match but just hanging out." Dennis opens his Coke and takes a drink. "Not always, just now and then. Couldn't so much during the Ministry, we kept together and off by ourselves."

"Sometimes, a couple times really, from the side, but mostly from the monitors. Always there though after," he says quietly, opening up his drink. Dennis' comment gets Chace's attention and he turns from the television, his eyes going to the man beside him. "You were in that? What they call the Ministry? Only seen parts that they show on the net. Never knew who my Master was until he found me."

"I was the first sacrifice. Got kidnapped, chained up, then laid out on an alter and 'drank' Taker's blood." He smiles at the memory. "Was an interesting time. You see this?" He turns around and pulls at his hair, showing a tattoo of an eyeball underneath. "My tattoos are memorials, of people and stages of my career. That was for the Ministry. I was Midian and my Lord gave me an eyeball in a jar to keep."

Leaning in, he takes in the story as he studies the eye tattooed on the man. "He gave you an...eyeball? You didn't really drink his blood though, right? It was staged?" Chace shakes his head and a soft smile takes his lips. "First time he put on the coat and hat at the house in front of me, thought this boy...his...this boy was gonna wet himself. He's just a bit scary like that."

"A bit? Son, I'd like to know what you thought was scarier." Dennis laughs. "No, Mark's a good guy. Most of the time. Still haven't totally figured him out, as long as I've known him. And we've been through some things. You probably recognize this." Lifting up his shirt, he shows a tattoo that says B.S.K. on his back.

Chace actually laughs at the comment from Dennis. "No sir, can't think of anything that I've really seen that was more scary." Looking over the tattoo that Dennis shows him, Chace nods but as he starts to touch the inked skin, draws back. "Why do you have the same thing? Those letters? If you don't mind me asking, that is."

"Call it a matter of self defense. There was a clique throwing it's weight around the locker room. So a few of us made our own little group, Back Stage Krew. Only like four of us in it. All in different places. You can look at my tats if you want. Much better than Mark's I can guarantee."

He leans in closer, eyes taking in all the artwork on the man's flesh. "Never really sat and looked at Master's artwork," he pauses, cheeks flushing with color, "well...not least while he was awake and could see me do it." Chace can't help but compare his own fairly unmarked flesh to the skin of Dennis and his Master. "Sir, do you think he'll let me come back?" he asks as he looks up.

"Give him time to think about it. He's pretty logical most times. But when his emotion grabs him, it takes a while for it to let go. Just the way he is. Give him the night to calm down and start to think clearly. Show days always amp up everything, I'm sure you've seen that."

Nodding slightly, Chace sits back as he exhales a deep breath. "Yeah, he gets a bit wired up, but this boy knows he did wrong, but it wasn't meant to be. It was just..." he stops for a moment, unsure how much Dennis knows about him, "...instinct." He hates not being at the show, he hates not being there after to tend to his Master's muscles and aches. "Sir, thank you for taking this boy in for the night."

"It's no problem. Anytime. Glad I could help out." Dennis smiles as he holds his hand out to shake the kid's when the phone rings. "Hello? What?" He sits up. "What the fuck? When? Uh huh. Shit. And now? Shit, that ain't gonna be pretty. Yeah. Okay. Okay, see you there."

He hangs up and gets to his feet. "Kid, you can drive, right?"

Confused and uneasy as Dennis' demeanor goes from relaxed and at ease to agitated and downright upset, Chace stares upward, listening as the man talks then hangs up and stands. "Drive? This boy hasn't had his ID in months, sir. Master has it...maybe. Driven before, yeah." Chace stands, eyes on Dennis. "Sir, what's wrong? Why does this boy need to drive?"

Dennis debates on what to tell the kid. He sighs as he runs his hand down his face. "They do practices before the shows, you know that right? Lights, pyro. Somehow...Mark was where he shouldn't have been. Where they told him not to be. Took a flash right in the face. He went down, hands on his face. They had to take him to the hospital."

Chace can feel the panic rising and his stomach lurches, he gags. NO! This can NOT be happening! Shaking his head at Dennis, the tears begin. "No! No! There's a mistake. Master does not make that sort of mistake. He just doesn't! Call them back! You'll find out it's not him!" He stands there with tears streaming down, eyes on Dennis and he knows it's true. "Please take me to him? If he'll see me, please take me."

"He's at the hospital. They're just barely letting any of the McMahons see him. The rest of us don't make the cut right now. And he..." Dennis goes for his keys. "They got his stuff ready at the arena. Want you to pick them up and drive the truck home. Keys are in his bag like usual."

Hands starting to sweat, Chace looks up to Dennis then wraps his arms around himself and nods. He's not even on paperwork as being a friend, of course the hospital wouldn't let him in. Falling in behind Dennis, Chace's eyes are on the ground. "Oh! My stuff!" He makes a line for the bedroom, grabs his unpacked bag, then runs back in to where Dennis is. "Take the truck back and wait. Understood, sir."

"I'll call you from the hospital. They're expecting you, so don't worry about not having ID. Just drive carefully and don't get pulled over and you'll be fine. Okay?" Dennis heads out to the car. "If you run into any problem on the way home, everyone's number is in Mark's cell. Just call someone and they'll help you, okay?"

Drive his Master's truck; use his Master's cell if needed - this night is not going well at all. Following behind Dennis, Chace throws his bag in the back then climbs in, half numb and half absolutely scared to death. "This boy'll be careful, honest and he'll call if he gets into trouble and..." He swallows, unable to find anymore words and simply focuses on breathing as he buckles himself in.

Dennis doesn't say anything on the trip to the arena. The show's still on so it's easy to get up close. He points to a crew member waving him down. "Head that way and he'll take you to the truck. I know about how long it'll take you to get back to the house. I'll call you after that, okay? Just make it back to the house safe, okay?"

Reaching over, nerves take over, and Chace grabs for Dennis and pulls him into a hug not unlike the one the man had given him earlier. "Please make sure he's okay and..." he leans in and whispers, "and that I love him." With that, Chace pulls away, grabs his bag and scrambles from the car. All he has to do is get back to the house while driving his Master's truck while being worried senseless - nothing to it.

"I will." Dennis stays long enough to make sure the kid gets inside then heads to the hospital. He finds Paul to get the latest news, then heads outside to use his cell. He stares up at the sky while he waits for the kid to get home before calling.

The traffic isn't horrible but he's more careful than he knows he has to be, the last thing he needs is to have to call one of those numbers in that cell and ask for help because he's wrecked the truck. Pulling up into the drive, Chace sits there in the truck for a moment then crawls out, his Master's bag on one shoulder, his on the other, and heads into the house, mindful of the odd look from the dogs when the wrong person exits the vehicle. "The house is too quiet like this," he says as he drops the bag, hunts for the phone then sinks to the couch and waits.

Dennis waits an extra five minutes, then dials Mark's number. He curses quietly to himself, giving a nod to Paul as he sees him walking toward him. "Kid, it's Dennis."

It takes more than a moment when Chace hears the voice on the other end for him to find his own. "Sir, is...is he okay? Do you know anything yet?"

"He'll be fine. It's just...fuck." He looks helplessly at Paul.

"Give me the phone." Paul holds out his hand, taking a deep breath. "Hey kid, remember me? Paul? Saw you at the offices when you came down."

Chace's tears begin in earnest now; if Dennis is having trouble telling him what's wrong then it must be bad. "Ye...yes sir. This boy...remembers, sir..." His words are barely more than hiccuped breaths as his fingers go white-knuckled on the phone. "What's wrong with him?"

"It's his eyes. The flare caught him before he could react. Overloaded them kinda. He can't see, kid. Not right now. But the doctors swear it's only temporary. They say give his eyes a chance to rest and he'll be good as new. They're doing what they need to do and he'll be able to go home."

His mind only registers bits and pieces - flare; overloaded; temporary - but what it boils down to is that his Master is without sight. "Home. Understood, sir. What does he need? Anything? Is there anything to do before he gets here? Please?" He can feel that panic starting to set in again and it's taking everything he has to not scream at the man on the other end, knowing it wouldn't help if he did.

"He's going to have the medicines he needs. Just make sure the house is clear of anything he can trip on. They might have him on something to make him sleep. All he really needs to do is rest his eyes. Needs to keep them bandaged up. You know how to do that right? All you boys know some first aid, don't you?"

"First aid, yes sir. This boy knows that and..." He looks around the house and sighs. Making sure there's nothing to trip on in a house the size of his Master's is not going to be easy. He thinks for a moment to ask if his Master's mentioned him but honestly, after as furious with him as the man was, Chace isn't sure he wants to hear the answer. "The house will be ready for him," he finally gets out. "Thank you for...for...thank you."

"Hang in there, kid. He's going to need you to do for him like you have been. Just clear the way to the bedroom for when we bring him home. We gotta go, they should be almost done with them. But hey kid? Think about this. When he got here he was pissed something awful. Won't talk to us about anything. But how do you think I knew to call Dennis to tell you? Be there soon as we can."

Think. If Chace thinks on too much more his brain is going to implode and they'll arrive to find him sitting in the corner, babbling about ice cream or some such nonsense, and rocking back and forth and that won't do anyone any good. "The house'll be ready. Thank you." He hangs up and for as long as it takes the men to get his Master to the house, Chace does anything and everything BUT think. He makes fresh tea, moves everything he can think of out of the walkways, pulls the sheets and covers back and adds extra pillows to his Master's bed. Anything to keep his mind busy.

Sometime later the sound of a car comes from the front. Dennis and Paul get out and open the rear door. "Fuck he's going to be heavy. Go call the kid, we're going to need him too."

Dennis goes to the front door and knocks. "Chace? Open up. We need your help."

When the knock comes, Chace nearly falls over himself as he runs from the kitchen to the front door and yanks it open. "What's wrong! Is he okay?" Looking around frantically, Chace's gaze goes back to Dennis. "Where is he?"

"In the car. We need your help." He turns to go back to the car. "Is it me or was he lighter when he was drunk?"

"Fuck it feels like it. And he weighs less now then back then. It's going to be okay, kid. They had to knock him out cause your Master's a stubborn bastard who tried to tell them their business. I don't know what Vince had to do to let us take him and I don't want to know. Dennis, feel like a road trip? Might want to be long gone by the time he wakes up. Kid, get his hospital bag and get ready to push us in the right direction. Ready?" He looks at Dennis, counts to three and hauls Mark out of the car.

Bandages cover the upper part of Mark's face as his head lolls around. He's pure dead weight between the two men as they balance him between them. "Tell me you left the door open."

Watching the men haul his Master out of the vehicle is a bit like watching two of the Keebler elves try to guide the Jolly Green Giant, even though none of the men are small in the least. Looking between the men and the house, Chace begins to knock even small rocks out of the way as they move his Master inside. "Things are clear and all the doors to the rooms are open. Down the hall, Master's room is the only one with the lights on." His chin trembles at seeing his Master this way, but he keeps the fear from his voice as best he can.

"I knew I was going to regret this big place of his someday. Ready?"

"Just hurry up. I'm retired, remember?"

In a slow rush they drag/pull Mark into the house and down the hall. After a bit of maneuvering, they get him on the bed.

"Fuck." They take a moment to catch their breath, waving for the boy to follow them into the living room. "Gotta give you the instructions the docs gave us."

He doesn't want to leave his Master in the room alone but the man seems sedate enough that he barely knows where he is. Looking back to his Master as he steps from the room, Chace leans in and whispers to Dennis. "Is he awake? The drugs have him asleep, or..." He moves closer and holds out his hands. "What did they give him?"

"It's in the bag, where is it? The meds and the stuff for his eyes. He can't have any light on them for three days. When you change the bandages it's gotta be dark. And can't let him touch them. He knows this, just a matter of if he'll accept it. He should be coming out of it in a while. Might want to stay with him."

Paul smiles, then puts his hand on the kid's shoulder. "Boy, tend to your Master. Remind him of his responsibilities to you and the company. He will listen. Just tell him Paul says to remind him about the time in Dallas. That'll help. And if you need help, then don't be afraid to call. I was kidding about bailing out. Vince actually was going to have me do some things in town anyway. I'll be around."

Reading over the instructions and taking stock of the medicines and bandages, Chace looks at the men, nodding to Paul as the man speaks to him. He looks between Dennis and Paul and nods. "Won't leave him, not at all." He does wonder how he's supposed to convince what he guesses will be a very pissed of man to let him do his job in taking care of him. "Will call if this boy needs you, promise. And...thank you." Chace steps in and hugs both men, unsure what he'd have done without them.

"Our pleasure. Just take care of him." The men hug him back, then turn to go. They share a look over the car before getting in and driving away.

*********

Mark stirs, a dull ache from his eyes. His hand fumbles for the light as he tries to lift his head. "What the...?" His voice is a little raw and something is wrong but he can't place what.

In the dark of the room, the shades drawn for when the sun comes up, Chace stirs at the far foot of the bed as he hears his Master's voice. Moving quickly to touch his Master's hand, Chace's voice is quiet in the room. "Master, you...you got hurt. Just please lay still. The doctors say you can't mess with your eyes."

"Doctors? My eyes?" Mark continues to try and sit up as he thinks. His hand comes up to the bandages and he stills. "The pyro. They did it new and I wasn't listening. Then it." He winces, falling back on the bed. "Where am I?" He turns toward the voice he heard, his hand reaching out. "Am I in the hospital?"

"No Master, Dennis and Paul, they brought you home. Your thi...this boy, he brought your truck from the venue and it's out front and..." He stops, swallows, and does his best to compose himself. "They...gave this boy the medicine for your eyes. You have to keep the bandages on though, and not mess with them." Chace reaches out, his fingers lacing in his Master's, the difference in size is unbelievable.

The medicine is making it harder to keep his thoughts together. "Dennis? He's supposed to be at his house. Who called him? How did they even know? Paul? What the..." Mark's voice trails off and his body relaxes as he slips back to sleep.

Biting down on his lip, the tears slipping down his cheeks in the dark, Chace stays still until he hears his Master's breathing level out then, curling up at the far side of the bed, he crooks his arm, props his head on it and watches his Master sleep in the dark.

It's near midnight the next time Mark wakes up, this time from his stomach. He lays there, remembering what happened. The instant of the flash plays over and over again in his mind, then just the pain and darkness.

He remembers the ride to the hospital in the ambulance, the medics trying to to check him over. Then it's a blur of hearing people everywhere and being taken here and there. He remembers them saying it was only temporary, that he would recover. He remembers standing to leave, pushing people away. There was a prick in his arm then the world slipped away. Why had he... He remembers needing to leave, he had to get home to..."My thing." The words come out in a whisper.

In his half sleep state, Chace hears only the soft sound of a voice in the dark more than the word itself and he moves carefully, reaching out. "Master?" he asks through a whisper as he moves to his hands and knees. "Are you awake, Master?" Drugs can make people talk in their sleep, he knows what codeine does to him.

Mark turns his head at the voice, his hand reaching out again. "Yeah, what time is it? Where are we?" His hand hits the nightstand and he stops as he feels it over. "Home?"

"Yes Master, you're home, in your bed. Dennis and Paul brought you here." Looking over to the side table, Chace blinks a couple times to clear the fog from his head. "Just after midnight, Master. Are you hurting? There's medicine if you are." He reaches out, barely touching his Master's arm. "It won't be time for the drops until morning."

Mark grabs the boy's hand, pulling him toward him as the other hand reaches for his neck. "The dogs will have their revenge, understand? Soon as I'm healed, they will."

There's absolutely no point in struggling, not that he would for fear of jostling his Master's bandages, and his chin tips upward as his Master's hand grips his throat. "Understood. This boy understands, Master."

A smile spreads across Mark's face. "Not this boy. My thing. My thing who accepts its punishment. Who knows it fucked up and is willing to make amends. No begging for mercy." His hand runs down his thing's face. "Paul. I told Paul about Dennis. They say temporary." His hand goes now to the bandages.

Heart pounding like mad in his chest, Chace doesn't try to stop the tears as they come, the words from his Master sinking into him like the heat from a warm blanket. Nodding his head, Chace opens his mouth to speak, fails, then tries again. "Master's thing. His thing knows it messed up, knows punishment will happen, Master. It won't fight." When his Master's hand moves, Chace watches for a moment. "If you're hungry, there's fresh tea and food, Master."

Slowly Mark sits up, his feet swinging around to rest on the floor. He gauges how the rest of his body is, then pulls his thing into a hug. "They knocked me out cause I was trying to get to my thing. I told Paul where it was at the arena, then forgot after it happened. I saw my thing again, waiting for me and not knowing what had happened. Like before. I needed to return to it. See to it's well being like I promised."

Wrapping around his Master's body, Chace presses his face to the strong chest. His Master's the one that's injured and yet he's the one being comforted. "You were trying to get to...oh Master. Was going to stay with Dennis like you said but was going mad with him. He's nice and all but he's not you and..." Chace falls quiet for a moment, simply taking in the feel of his Master against him. "Your thing would wait for you no matter how long. No matter what it has to do to be with you."

"I know. I know my thing. Master knows." His hand drifts back up to the bandages. He wants to rip them off, to find out the damage. It's not a bone that's broken, not something he can touch to gauge how bad it is. It's vague like a headache. "They said what needed to be done for this? How long?"

Biting down on his lip, Chace takes a staggering breath. He's back in his Master's arms, there's punishment to be had but he will deal with that when it happens. Right now his goal is to get his Master back to health. "The medicine will help with the healing. They said a few days, Master. You can't be in the light and you have to leave the bandages on unless we're doing your drops. And that has to be in the near dark. It's like...a really bad sunburn...but on your eyes."

Mark nods his head. "Okay. Fuck, how going to work taking a shower and not get them wet." His stomach speaks up again and he sighs. "Let's get that food." He lets his thing go and stands up. Holding out his hand, he runs his leg along the bed, feeling for the doorway.

As his Master stands and starts to move, Chace nearly falls in the floor as he tries to move from the bed and stand in front of his Master. "Master, please? You thing can be your eyes for now, if you don't mind. Things are moved and out of the way, but...it couldn't do much good to run into a wall or fall." He steps closer. "Please?"

"It's an injury. Injuries you deal with by pushing past them and..." He stops. "It's the injuries you can't fight against that you worry about. That you fear and hope they don't come. People have been truly injured like Droz and -" He stops again. "Now's not the time for that. Just walk in front of me, clear the way."

Chace gives an inward sigh. And an injury that stops you from seeing Master, is a door frame waiting to happen. "Master, the doctors say you have to be careful though. This isn't a muscle injury that can be worked out." The hall light is still on so he should be good to get them through to the living room and to the couch. "The hall is clear, Master, through to the couch."

Mark keeps one hand along the wall, the other reaching across the hall to the other side now and then. He knows he should let his thing do this, but he won't be helpless. Not while he can still move on his own. He makes the trip to the living room, hand running along the back of the couch to help him sit down. He bites back a curse as he half sits on the arm of the couch, bouncing up and moving over enough to sit down right. "How often for the drops?"

Only when his Master's flat on his ass does Chace finally breathe and he's not even going to acknowledge the whole arm thing. He has every belief that temporary blind or not, his Master's hand is large enough to connect with some part of his head for being cocky. "There are drops every four, Master, and...and an ointment at bedtime." The idea that his Master will let him do this remains to be seen. "Are you ready for food?" he asks, turning on one of the smaller lamps in the room.

"What was that click?" Mark's head turns to the sound, a frown on his face. "What was that?"

Going immediately to his Master and kneeling down between the man's legs, Chace takes the large hand and places the palm against his cheek. "It was the lamp over by the window, Master. The small one. Your thing won't leave you in the house and won't let anything happen. Please, relax? There's chicken salad for sandwiches and baked beans or chips." He silently thanks the powers that be that he had enough thought to fix food easy to handle.

"Sounded too loud for the lamp. Sure?" Mark listens for the sound to repeat. "Go do it again. The one by the window?" He starts to get up to go toward it.

"Your ears are making up for your eyes, Master," Chace says and pushes to stand. Going to the window, he clicks the lamp off then back on, does it one more time, then returns to his Master. "Was that the sound?"

"Yeah, it was." He sits back on the couch, unsettled by not sure why. "Yeah, that'll be fine. Whatever's ready. Just give me the first bottle you grab." Another sound grabs his attention and he gets up, his hand out as he heads toward the Arcadia door.

"Master!" Chace nearly screams as his Master heads toward right where he'd put an end table out of the road. "It's the dogs, Master. They're on the porch and...please, please sit down? If you're ever to get your food Master, you have to..." Chace stops, blinks. "Master, you're on pain meds, you can't drink."

"What? Fine, water. The dogs?" Mark takes another step, stopping as the dogs start to bark their greeting bark. "Okay." He turns toward where he's sure the table is, his steps quicken with his certainty. He goes to reach for the chair back and misses. His momentum is enough to start him falling to the ground.

No sooner than he's turned on his toes toward the kitchen does Chace see his Master make toward the chair with far too surety than he's comfortable with; his Master's going to give him a heart attack before the bandages come off. "Master, please, please be careful, you're gonna...FUCK!" As his Master starts to fall, Chace jumps in front of him and it's in that moment that his life flashes before his eyes.

Mark manages to get a foot under him, catching part of his weight so he only half falls on his thing. His body turns and he lands on his hip, knocking the wind out of him more than anything. "Fuck." He reaches out, hand searching. "My thing?" He sits up, trying to figure out how much damage might have been done. "My thing?"

How much damage is done is something that Chace is very concerned over as he remains completely still for a moment, letting the solidness of the floor against his back tell him that he's at least not knocked out. "Master," he grunts, "please? Remind your thing not to catch you next time? And please...move your foot, or knee, from your thing's stomach?"

Mark jerks his leg way, his hands roaming over his thing now that he knows where it is. Nothing broken. "Seeing alright? Anything doubled? How's your head?" He feels his thing's skull for bumps.

Taking a deep gasp for air as soon as his diaphragm can expand, he slowly sits up, a grin on his face as his Master's hands check him over. "Master, am fine. Just the wind got knocked out by a...what size shoe do you wear?" He pulls his Master's hand to his lips and kisses the palm. "Please? Your thing doesn't want you back in the hospital tonight. It needs you here, Master."

Mark takes a deep breath, then nods. "Okay. Help me up in the chair." He gets his feet under him, letting his thing guide him to the chair. "And from now on my thing is not to try and catch me. It's to watch out for itself more than me then."

Opening his mouth to say something, Chace shuts it and nods. "Understood, Master. Instinct was try to protect you though." He makes sure that everything is settled in the living room then heads to the kitchen. Once in the other room, away from his Master, Chace sinks to the chair and allows his nerves to settle, the knot in his belly to uncurl. As he fixes his Master's food and drink, he calls out. "Master, may your thing have something? Never really got to eat earlier."

"Didn't Dennis feed it? That doesn't sound like him. That's why I chose him. He takes care of visitors. Known him for years. Why didn't my thing eat?"

"He fixed an early supper, Master. There was plans to have snacks and stuff while you were on and having your match and..." Chace's words trail off as a shiver races through him, the remnants of panic that had threatened to take him earlier. "Dennis was very kind, Master. He seems like good people. Showed off his inkwork." With a glass of sweet tea in hand and a sandwich in the other, complete with chips, he makes his way to his Master.

Mark's head tilts as he listens to his thing and the change in subject. As he hears his thing move to his chair, he reaches out and manages to grab it's arm. He signals for the glass and plate to be put on the table, then pulls his thing down for a kiss. "Master is here, my thing. Always here for his thing."

The moment Chace's hands are empty and he's pulled into his Master's hold, he lets out a ragged breath, the stress of the evening and perhaps the nerves from having his twice-his-size Master land on him, sinking in. "Was so scared," he whispers. "Knew your thing couldn't come to the hospital, so...so it just sat here and...worked and tried not to think." Pressing a kiss to his Master's chest, he sighs. "You can't leave me...can't leave your thing. Okay?"

"You can touch me." The thought of the conversation he doesn't want to have with his thing right now prevents him from promising. "Take as long as you need. Want my thing to know it's Master is alright." He wraps his arms around his thing, holding it tight.

He's not sure if it's considered a 'touch', but the moment permission is given, Chace crawls up and into his Master's lap, curling in around this man that owns him. He goes quiet as he simply takes in the fact that his Master is here and, though he's injured, he's okay - or will be. "They kept your thing calm, Master. Dennis and Paul, they did their best." He goes quiet for another moment. "Your thing...it doesn't do so well though without you."

"Master's thing shouldn't be without him. Had it not been a show day, the punishment would have happened then and been over with. I thought if my thing was away from me, my anger would be quiet. But people asked about it, where it was. My anger grew louder." He sighs. "I failed somehow."

Chace doesn't want to think about the punishment, even if he knows it's going to happen, he only wants to think about his Master and how good it feels to be in his lap. As the words break through, though, Chace's eyes widen and he sits up, reaching to touch the edges of the bandages. His tears begin again. "This...this is...is because of me? Of your being angry with what...oh Master."

Mark jerks his head back, hand grabbing at his thing's. "No. This is my fault. I know better than to not concentrate at work. Especially with new pyro. Worse has happened to me and I kept my mind on my work. This is my fault, not yours!"

Nodding to his Master's words, Chace huffs out, forgetting the bandages. "Your thing understands, Master." He pauses for a moment, hands reaching up to cup his Master's face. "Why did you get angrier when they asked about your thing? It worried about you even before. Worried that you wouldn't have it there to do your massage and take care of you and..."

"Because my thing had forgot its place. I had not taught it it's lesson well enough. I had failed it. I was as angry at myself as I was at it. I left my thing so I would not think of it. But it kept getting asked after. And I was reminded."

He pulls in, wraps his arms around his Master's shoulders. "Being reminded isn't so bad, Master. Your thing, it's learning more and more," he whispers. "You were angry that you couldn't get your thing out of your head? So long as it's not out of...of here." Chace pulls back, his palm going to his Master's chest. "Did...did Dennis tell you what your thing said to him?"

"I didn't see Dennis. Vince was with me in the ambulance. Then at the hospital, it was hard to tell the voices. Paul was there. He held me down while," Mark gives a growl, "the shot." His hand rests over his thing's hand. "What did my thing say?"

The growl from his Master, though not toward him, goes straight to Chace's cock, his body reacting on its own, trained to respond to certain cues from the man holding him. He watches his Master for a moment, gaze traveling down to the large hand at his chest. "To tell you that...that your thing loves you," he finally whispers, eyes down.

Mark has to stop his free hand from tearing off the bandages, the need to see his thing right then almost too great. He curls it into a fist, nails biting into his palm. His voice leaves him for a moment, then he takes a deep breath. "Don't say that now. I want to see that. When this is done, then tell me. Let me see it."

The muscles in his Master's arms tense and he looks up, eyes taking in the way the man's jaw clenches and for a moment he thinks he's said the wrong thing - until his Master speaks. "When the bandages come off, Master. Promise." He doesn't want to move, but knows if his Master's to take his pills then he's got to eat, even if it is still early in the morning. "Master, you need to eat, please. The pills can't be taken on an empty stomach."

Mark nods, clearing his throat. His hand finds the edge of the table, slowly moving along the top til he finds the plate. He picks up the sandwich, one intended bite turning into three as his hunger reawakens. He feels for the plate, setting the sandwich down before carefully feeling for the glass. "It needs to eat too."

Watching with a quiet smile as his Master eats, Chace knows if the man's appetite is there then things aren't so bad. "Yes Master, thank you." Pushing to stand, he gives a soft, quick kiss to his Master's cheek, then turns and goes to the kitchen. Never a religious person, Chace gives a quiet thank you to whatever power might be listening as he makes a sandwich and drink for himself, then goes back to his Master. "Taste good? Ready for your pills, Master?"

Mark is in the middle of a bite when his thing speaks. He makes a face at the thought of the pills as he chews, but nods his head. Finding where he placed the glass, he holds out his hand for the pills. "Every four you said?"

Placing his own plate and glass on the side table, Chace shakes his head then sighs, remembering his Master can't see his head move. "No Master, drops every four, ointment at bed until the doctor says otherwise, and the pills..." he reads the bottle, "twice a day." Opening the lid, he shakes out a pill then drops it into his Master's hand. "Hopefully the drops will stop when the bandages come off. The pills look like they go for a few days."

"Hate pills. What are these supposed to do anyway? Just good aspirin?" He tosses the pill back and drinks the tea. "And they said no light at all? How's that going to work when it's time for the drops?"

"The drops and ointment seem to be for the outside, make sure that your eyes stay moist and take care of the...burn maybe. The pills are for infection from the inside, Master." Chace looks toward the bedroom and can't help grinning. "Your thing may or may not have made use of several blankets, Master. The windows in your bedroom are covered and, well...that's where the drops will be done."

"And how is my thing going to see well enough to put them in? Or the bandages?"

"Tea light candles, Master. Placed far enough away not to have the light cast on your eyes, but where your thing can see. Hopefully. Either that, or Master might end up with nasal drops instead of eye drops. It could be interesting." Chace grabs the bottle reads the label and prays that if he misses the little drops aren't dangerous to the nose.

"Great." Mark finishes the sandwich and grabs for the glass. He misses and spills the tea on the table and himself. Cursing, he takes the glass and throws it before pushing back from the table and standing up. "Get me outside. Now."

Chace is two bites into his own food when the sound of a glass hitting table brings his head up and he jumps, grabs for a cloth as he lets out a sigh. His Master is stubborn at best and proud, the man not being able to do what he wants has to be frustrating. "Outside? Uhm...yes Master." He stares out to the back yard; this should be interesting. "Ready?"

Mark's answer is to start walking toward the Arcadia door. One hand reaches out in front while the other sweeps lower for anything that might be in his way. He smacks into the end table, then shoves it to the side with a curse. His hand hits the glass hard enough to shake it, then he fumbles with the latch.

A hand coming to his face, Chace groans inwardly. Between the glass his Master chunked across the room, the end table that very easily could have joined said glass, Chace's Master seems bent on giving him a nervous breakdown. "Master, please? Let your thing help? The last thing needed is another trip to the hospital for stitches. Or a broken bone."

"Then get the fucking door open. Now!" He strikes the door again, just barely moving to the side enough for his thing to reach the latch. He rests his head against the glass, his nails scratching at it.

Not even trying to squeeze between his Master and the door, he reaches in front of his Master. Chace thinks the idiots that do that Running with the Bulls thing could do the same thing just by pissing off his Master and then taking off. Chace is not one of those idiots. Fidgeting with the lock, he gets it open then immediately steps aside.

Mark shoves the door open and steps out onto the porch. When the dogs run up to him he claps his hands together once and points toward the yard. The dogs whine but turn and jog away. He moves forward til his foot kicks one of the chairs. He falls into it, his elbows on his knees. "Is it dark?"

Slowly inching out the door as his Master moves in front of him, Chace closes the glass behind him then moves toward his Master. "Yes Master," he whispers, "it's somewhere around two in the morning." Not having looked at a clock, he's giving his best guess, but at least it is dark.

"Good." Now he does tear off the bandages, turning his face into the slight breeze. After a moment he tries to open his eyes, but the lids are stuck closed from the medicine. "They run commercials before the shows. The company does. Different wrestlers listing the injuries they've gotten in matches. It's to keep the kids and idiots out there from fucking themselves up doing what we do. Taker's not in any of them. He doesn't get hurt. He just gets buried or put in a casket or just disappears. Then he comes back when I'm healed."

He half turns toward where his thing's voice came from. "There's one shot, shows a stretcher getting lifted up in the ring. That's Droz. Crazy fucker. He was going to be slammed onto the mat, only the wrestler holding him slipped on some beer a jackass threw into the ring. Droz landed on his head. He's a quadriplegic, from the neck down."

Mark's 'gaze' goes back out to the yard. "Owen was going to repel down into the ring. Something happened, that damn cape of his or the rope or I don't know what the fuck. He fell to the arena floor. They said he was killed instantly. We didn't even know it. The monitors were showing his promo. Wasn't til the screaming reached the back that we knew something happened."

He's quiet for a moment, just sitting there. "That's why I can't promise to never leave. I can only promise to never leave willingly."

Chace never knew who Taker was before he Googled the persona after meeting his now Master, he never knew the danger - the true danger - that the wrestlers, like his Master, go through. Sadly, scarily so, he's slowly learning and it terrifies him. Moving toward his Master as the man speaks, Chace sinks to his knees in front of the man. "Please don't say things like that. Your thing doesn't want to hear them. You're not like them, though, right? You're not because you have here...you have your thing...to come home to." He reaches up, hand cupping his Master's cheek. "Never willingly," he says, voice cracking.

"Droz had a new wife. Owen was the baby of his family. I fought against him, his brother, his brothers-in-law. Family makes you think about the risk, but luck, fate doesn't care about that." He puts his hand over his thing's hand. "I've been hurt a lotta ways. But I can't complain about them cause I'm still walking. I'm still breathing. My eyes will get better. And I'll be back in that ring when they are. And I'll come home to my thing. And I promise to do everything to do that. To never leave my thing." He catches his thing in a bear hug. "It's a lesson learned by every one who cares about us. Sometimes a hard one."

The hug brings a grunted breath but Chace doesn't complain, he crawls in as close as possible, wrapping his arms around his Master. "Never had anyone to really care about like this, Master, so..." He goes quiet for a moment, letting his Master's words sink in and makes a mental note to never ever Google the names of the men his Master mentioned, not wanting to know any more than he does. "Your thing plans on holding you to that, Master. Yeah, gonna hold you to that."

A faint smile appears on Mark's face. "Never had anyone to care about me like this either, my thing. And yeah," he sighs, "hold me to it. Don't let me fail that."

Meeting Vincent Kennedy McMahon. (Mark Callaway/chace crawford, OCs)

Tue, 15 Jun 2010 13:34:42 GMT

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]

Two weeks after this

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

The heat's getting more and more as the spring days grow longer and though the house stays cool enough, those morning runs and workouts are starting to take their toll as Chace is having to move those runs earlier and earlier just so as not to be bombarded by the heat. Hopefully as summer kicks in his Master will allow him to run on the treadmill or even at night. Coming from the kitchen, Chace looks around. He's made a fresh pitcher of sweet tea and is hoping his Master will let him have a glass. "Master? Are you in here?"

"Vince wants to see you about the kid at the next show."

Fuck. Mark takes a breath, then texts Paul back. "Boy." He closes the cell phone and rubs his eyes. Fuck. He was hoping for a little more time, especially with nothing coming about after he had to take care of that jackass. Leave it to Vince to ruin that. "Boy!"

Hearing his Master's voice, Chace immediately goes toward the sound and sinks to his knees at his Master's feet, stifling a yawn in the process. That tone doesn't sound at all like he's getting a glass of tea. Taking position, Chace's eyes focus on the floor at Mark's feet.

"Vince wants to talk to me." Shit. How do I even start explaining this? He's not ready. And fuck don't have Linda there. Maybe Stephanie's already done some explaining. Fuck don't let Shane and Marissa there. Don't need the whole clan. "About you."

Chace's eyes go wide and his normal stance falters as he lifts his eyes up to search out Mark's face. "You aren't in trouble because of me, are you Master? Do they already know about me? What I am?" He can only hope that word of what happened to him hasn't reached his Master's boss.

"I don't know. I thought I would have more time, that you'd be further along. But of course not with Vince. And I don't know what he knows. Paul just said he wanted to talk, didn't say what on exactly. Fuck. With luck he'll be happy with just me, you can stay in the room. He wants it at the next show."

If this is bad enough to have his Master flustered then Chace knows it's not even remotely a good thing. "How will I act if he wants to see me? He's not Jeff or Adam, Master, he...he doesn't know? Will there just be him or..." Chace's entire world has basically consisted of his Master, Glenn, Adam and Jeff and the little store that his Master takes him to, being around his Master's boss could be bad.

"I'm hoping it'll just be him. There's no reason for the family to be there. Most likely just Stephanie, they keep her on Smackdown since Paul's on RAW. Not sure what if anything she told him about our little visit to Stamford. You never know with Vince. Fuck, he's going to want to know your name."

It's the first time that Mark's mentioned him actually having a real name - a name other than boy - and Chace stares upward in confusion. "Master, what do I tell him if he asks?"

"I don't know yet. Hopefully I'll have an answer before I see him."

***********************

Paul's waiting for Mark outside his hotel room. "Hey. You ready for this?"

"I could have been more ready. What did he tell you? Boy, take the bags in the room, get my ring gear out." Mark hands the boy the keycard and leads Paul a little down the hall.

RING GEAR?! It's not as if Chace wasn't already nervous but now it's tripled. Now not only does he have to worry about messing up in front of his Master's boss but he has to try to keep focus with his Master in ring gear? Nodding, Chace takes the card and the bags then makes his way into the room, the door closing behind him. "Ring gear. Great."

"Nothing, man. Just asked me to tell you. I'm surprised he gave you that much warning."

"You know if Steph was able to talk to him? He ask you about when we were at the offices?"

"He asked what I thought of the kid. I said he seemed okay, that he wanted to be with you. Started to say more but he just waved me off and walked away. Steph says he asked her how long she had known about you being into this and that was it."

"Fuck. So he's pretty much walking into this blind and is going to make me explain it to him."

"Looks like it. How you going to explain the name thing?"

"I might have to find it out to tell him. Shit, the boy doesn't need any reinforcement about what he was, not now."

"Fuck, Mark. How long did you think you were going to be able to keep him under the radar?"

"Why do you think he's been at the hotel rooms most of the time? Especially after-"

"After what?"

"You don't want to know."

"Shit, fine. Whatever."

"When does he want to see me?"

"Said he was coming to your room, before you left for the arena. You still got that thing to do before the show, right?"

"Yeah, why I told the boy to get the gear out. Okay. Least Linda won't be there."

"She might be. She's here."

"What the fuck!?"

Chace gathers everything that his Master will need, more than aware of the men outside in the hallway but to focus on that and not on the task at hand will have him even more of a nervous wreck than he already is. If he fucks this up with whoever this person is, it will not only be bad for him but for his Master and that isn't acceptable.

With everything laid out on the bed, Chace looks around, puts his own bag in the closet since he's not completely sure what he'll need, then goes to kneel in the middle of the floor.

Mark comes into the room a couple of minutes later, shaking his head. He sighs, then sits on the bed. "He'll be here in a little while. Maybe with Linda. Looks like they want to talk to you too."

Hands that are normally steady and calm begin to shake and Chace crawls forward, suddenly needing the closeness of the other man. He doesn't touch, however, but pauses a foot from his Master's feet. "There are too many names and...why do they want to talk to me, Master? You can't...maybe I can pretend to have a sore throat?"

Mark is forced to chuckle. "He'll just hand you some paper and pen. That's been tried on him before." He runs his hand down his face. "Fuck, I must really like that family. Boy, you...you answer his questions, whatever he asks."

Blue eyes widen and Chace inches closer. "Anything, Master? What if I don't know the answer? Am only really used to you asking me questions and you always know the answer anyway, just seeing if I'll give you the one you want. But him...what do I call him?"

"Then say you don't, or you don't want to. Be honest, he will respect it." A rueful smile appears. "Just don't always expect the same from him, fuck kissing, he tongued that Blarney Stone."

For someone who's had the idea of silence unless spoken to hammered into them the idea of someone that simply rambles on is a terrifying one but Chace can't help but chuckle at the image Mark's words bring. "Master, how much does he know about what I am? How much do you want him to know?"

"I don't know what he knows, part of what I get to find out. And," he sighs, "answer their questions as best you can. Don't elaborate, but don't try to dodge. If you don't feel comfortable answering, then tell them."

Nodding slowly, Chace finds it hard to believe that he's actually being given the chance to turn down answering questions that will be asked to him. "Understood Master." He pauses for a moment then looks up into Mark's eyes. "Thank you for going through this for me."

"This shouldn't have happened yet. I wanted you to be more ready. Hell, this shouldn't be happening at all. I should have waited til I was done with this to try for a boy. But then I reckon I would've missed you." His hand falls onto the boy's hair.

*************

"Do you know yet what you're going to to do?"

"No, fuck. I never expected something like this from him. I mean, yeah but no."

"Vince, just remember. Mark loves this company as much as we do. He would never knowingly do anything to hurt it."

"Yeah, I know. Well, let's get this over with." Vince stands outside the door a moment to prepare himself before raising his hand.

Mark sighs at the knock on the door. Motioning the boy to stand, he goes over and opens the door. "Vince. Linda." He nods to them as he steps back to let them in.

"Mark." Vince looks around the room, eyes flicking over to the boy before settling on Mark.

Linda walks over to him, a gentle smile on her face. "Son, why don't you and I wait outside while they talk. There's a nice view out the window at the end of the hall. It won't be far."

As the man gives him a quick once over, Chace remains steady even though his nerves feel like they're coming unraveled by the second. As the woman nears him and speaks, Chace's eyes dart to Mark before returning to the woman - Linda - and he nods. "That'd be nice. Thank you."

Linda exchanges a glance with Vince as she walks past. She stops when she reaches Mark and smiles up at him. "Hello, Mark." Standing on her toes she gives him a hug.

Mark tries to hide his smile and does for the most part. "Hello, Linda." He bends down to hug her back, then opens the door for her. He nods at his boy, then turns his gaze to Vince.

Vince waits til the door closes. "So, were you going to tell me?"

"Of course I was. And nice touch, coming to my room instead of making me go up to yours. The gesture is appreciated."

Vince nods. He had expected Mark to see through that. They handled business in a similar fashion. It was one of the reasons the relationship had lasted this long. That and bluntness.

"When?"

"When the boy was ready?"

"And when was that going to be? And why bring him around then? I'm finding out from the new talent about him. 'Wondering' out loud bout your 'personal assistant'. And you got him involved in a Kane promo. Didn't think I would find out about that? Come on, Mark. You're never flaunted the rules like that!"

"You're right." Mark's hand runs through his hair as he sits on the bed, waving Vince over to the chair. "It's just-"

"Mark, I've been hearing rumors about you for a long time. About you and some 'club', along with some of the other wrestlers."

Mark smiles, knowing what's on Vince's mind. "There is no club. And Paul resigned his membership when he and Stephanie got serious. I was there."

Vince lets out a breath he wouldn't have admitted to holding, shaking his head. "In any case, that was outside of the business and didn't affect it. But it's getting to be where that's not the case. And that's why we have to talk."

"What do you want to know?"

"In a word, everything."

**************

"This way. There's enough of a ledge to sit on." Linda walks down the hallway. She waits for the young man to join her before sitting down. "My name's Linda McMahon. I heard you've already met my daughter and son, Stephanie and Paul. I've known him so long I think of him as more than just a son-in-law."

It's more than strange to watch his Master be affectionate with someone that isn't kneeling before him but Chace gets the idea that this Linda doesn't kneel to anyone. Setting down beside her, Chace does his best not to fidget and slowly loses the battle. "They were both very nice," he says quietly, trying to recall exactly how much was said between any of them.

"Good. I hoped they were." She studies him for a moment. "You have me at a disadvantage now. You know my name, but I don't know what to call you. It'd be nice to say hi if I see you at the shows."

Fuck, fuck, fuck! Chace knew this was bound to happen and his eyes dart back toward the room as he wishes for all the world that his Master had given him something to answer this question with, a standard answer perhaps. "If you say hello when you see me, I'll say hello back, promise," he says with a grin but knows that's not what she means. "I...could you please ask him what you're to call me?"

"Okay. So let's go to something else. How long have you known Mark? What kind of...relationship do you have?" Linda leans forward and puts her hand on his arm. "I'll keep your confidence if you wish. I'm good at keeping secrets." She smiles at him.

It's not a matter of confidence, it's a matter of what Chace will tell his Master later when asked. "He and I met at...at a club and we had the same...likes. The same interests in each other and we sort of hit it off." Chace's eyes soften as he takes in the features of the woman. "It's hard sometimes, but I care a lot for him."

"Yes, I can see you do. You kept your eyes on him as much as you could in the room." Linda sits up. "Vince doesn't know I've heard the same rumors about Mark that he has. About what he does outside of work. Vince deals with the talent, I take care of the business end, you understand. But I've heard...things. Can I assume this is what you share with Mark?"

She knows?! Chace visibly relaxes slightly, shoulders and neck not near as tense. She knows and she isn't looking at him like he's a bug nor is she speaking about his Master with disdain. "Yes Ma'am, uhm...Linda. He's my Master," Chace says softly. "It's hard for some to understand, but..."

"Master?" Linda thinks for a moment. "Word was that someone saw you with Edge. Do you know his history with the Undertaker? Their connection?"

"Edge? You mean Adam?" Not even remotely considering venturing into that area until he knows what the woman knows, Chace slowly nods. "Some, yes. I know that he and...Edge? They have a history together." He blushes, eyes lowering. "I didn't follow wrestling until after I met Master. Had to Google just to find out who he was."

Linda is surprised into laughing. "Really? So you went with him practically sight unseen. It must have been a shock to you entering this world. It was for me. Vince made sure to take me to my first show early in our courtship. Vince's father started the company. We bought it from him, used all the money we could get a hold of."

"It was a shock the first time I saw him in full-on Taker gear, yes Ma'am. Well, shock might be an understatement. He sort of went all out with the coat and hat and all." Chace glances back toward the door and nods. "It's a different world than what I lived in before, but living with Master itself is different. It still shocks me he brought me to stay with him."

"Do you ever call him Mark? And the reason I asked you about Edge, is how you're being sounds like how the Ministry was with him." She laughs. "Or the Corporation was with Vince. You do as you're told, don't you?"

Blue eyes widen to near comic status as he looks at Linda. "Call him...oh no! No, not ever. It's been sir or Master since the first time I met him." The blush returns in full force to Chace's face and throat and he nods. "Well, I do my best but sometimes that doesn't work out so well and..." His eyes narrow for a moment. "What's the Corporation?"

"Vince puts himself, well all of us at one time or another, into the story lines. The Corporation was, well 'his gang'. Wrestlers that did what he said. Just an extension of him being their boss anyway."

Chuckling softly, Chace nods. "So Master comes by it naturally then. The expecting things to be done without question thing." He pauses for a moment and, for the first time, begins to fidget. "Linda, you don't seem shocked by what I am...how I am with him. How come?"

"Oh, I don't pretend to understand how things are between you. And I don't envy the conversation they're having in there." Linda touches his hand again. "I'm going by what I see. And what I see between you and Mark, is something I haven't seen in his eyes ever. And if you've put it there, then I can't think of any objections. And from what I see in your eyes, you're right where you want to be."

He can only hope that whatever's being said inside the room is going as well as what's going on between he and Linda. The touch startles him out of his own thoughts and Chace, for the first time, gives the woman in front of him a wide, genuine smile. "It's hard sometimes, Ma'am, but yeah, 'm right where I need to be. And I hope you're right. I hope I give him something that he needs." Chace takes a deep breath then slowly exhales. "They're talking about me. Is your husband as nice as you are?"

The door opens and Vince walks outside. He nods to Linda as he stands by the door.

"He has his way. But if he asks if you want to be on TV, think before you answer." Linda whispers as she stands up. "Just take your time and don't let him get to you. You'll find him and Mark have a lot in common." She walks down to the room, her hand a moment on her husband's arm before entering. She closes the door and leans against it, watching Mark. "He does love you."

Mark snorts. "You sure about that? I don't think he cares much about me right now." He sighs, closing his eyes. "Not that I can blame him."

"He'll figure out a way, he always does. Especially now that he knows about it. I know you know you should have come to us sooner, so I'm not going to say anything on that." She smiles as she walks toward him. "But I was talking about your young man."

He looks up in surprise. "The boy? I'm just giving him what he needs, what he wants. And he's..." A faint smile crosses his face. "You're not going to buy that, are you?"

"Nope. I saw the way he kept his eyes on you. And part of it was cause you tell him what to do. But there was more there. Just like there was more in your eyes when you look at him."

"What do you mean?" Mark stares up at her, the way he's rubbing his hands together the only sign of his unease.

"You look at him the way Paul and Shane look at Steph and Marissa. The way Vince looks at me when we're alone. Protective, caring. Loving. Though I dare say they would envy your level of control in the relationship. Not so much the case being married to a McMahon woman."

The room rings with Mark's laughter, tears coming to his eyes. It takes him a minute to regain control enough to speak. "Yeah, I reckon so." He holds his hand out to take hers. "Thanks for seeing that, Linda. And for telling me you did."

"Anytime, Mark. I consider you as much my son as I do Paul, you know that right?"

"Yeah, I reckon I do. Thank you."

"You're welcome. And it'll work out. Between the three of us, we'll figure it out. So long as we keep Vince from making him part of Taker's storyline."

"Oh, he's already thinking about it."

She sighs. "Of course he is."

******************

Vince walks toward the boy, eyes fixed on him. He puts his hands in his pockets as he stands. "So you're Mark's?"

He and Mark have a lot in common? Chace groans inwardly. If that's the case and he knows how his Master affects him then he's in deep, deep shit with the man suddenly taking up the better part of the hallway. "Yes sir," Chace answers, his voice quiet but steady.

"What's your name? What are you called?"

Direct enough that Chace nearly squirms where he is and forceful enough that it nearly has him sinking to the floor. "Master calls me boy, sir." Proud of himself for the moment, Chace hopes that the answer will be enough.

"Master? You mean Mark, right? He was explaining this to me. I want to hear your side of it."

Linda was right; this man has more in common with his Master than Chace really cares to see but he knows that avoiding the questions won't please his Master. "Yes sir, I call him Master, not his given name." Chace's eyes lift and he judges the man for a moment, trying to determine the reasoning he's so curious. "I didn't know who he was when I met him but after seeing him for the second time, I knew I wanted to be with him if he'd have me."

"So this...whatever you call it. You agreed to it? There was no forcing on Mark's part? I want the truth. He said he told you to tell me the truth."

Chace's blue eyes flash with fire as his head comes up and, for the first time, he meets the man's eyes dead on. "Master didn't force me to come with him. I left my life knowing full well what I was doing." He can't say it's been easy or that he's liked everything he's been put through but to hear this man think he was forced... "I'd have no reason to lie."

"And what were you doing? Mark says what you do is different from the usual. Explain this owning."

Head cocking to the side, Chace tries to decide what the man's after, what he thinks Chace can tell him that Mark didn't. "My job before Master was...in the entertainment field you might say. And I'm not understanding what you want, sir. He owns me, bought the contract from where I was working."

"And what do you do for him?" Vince sits down, leaning closer to the boy. "Mark says he doesn't even know your name? That right?"

Knowing enough to know an intimidating move when he sees it, Chace does his best to remain calm, his breathing even. "I do whatever he needs or wants me to do. And to my knowledge, no, Master has no clue what my name is. He's never used it and the slip showing he owns me only has a number on it."

"And you won't tell anyone your name why?"

"If my Master won't use it then why does it matter?" Chace thinks for a moment. "Before I came to him I had a job and money of my own and...a name. I was also miserable. It's hard, but I like where I am."

"How long do you see yourself being with Mark? And you really didn't know who he was when you met?"

The look on the man's face as well as the words bring a laugh from Chace. He wonders why people find it so hard to believe that he had no clue who his Master was. "I saw him twice and knew after the second time I wanted more. No, I didn't know. I found a name on the member card of the club and Googled him." Chace smiles softly as a shoulder comes up. "For long as he'll keep me, I guess."

"Do you love him?"

Chace's stomach suddenly falls and ends up around his big toe. It's a question he didn't expect and one he's honestly not sure how to answer. "Yes sir, but I'm not sure he's interested in my love as much as he is in my loyalty to him."

"And what about your loyalty? How loyal are you to him? I've heard mention of you being seen with some of my other wrestlers at the arenas."

His anger begins to rise and he can feel his cheeks heat up. "I am only with ones that my Master says for me to be with. I am a trained masseuse and Master lets me help some of the wrestlers after the shows."

"And what's going to happen if someone sees you, asks you who you are and you won't tell them? Someone sees you with Mark and starts to ask questions? What happens then?"

"If someone sees me with Master, as I'm sure some already have, then I trust him to answer their questions and..." Chace breathes out slow, trying to keep a handle on his temper, "if they do not know me already then they don't really need to unless Master says otherwise."

"I'm not talking about in the company. I'm talking about the fans, the press. People who run the websites."

"It's Master's decision to keep me and I rarely go anywhere that he isn't with me. I'd imagine that he would handle any questions that come up. As far as the press goes, that's something I'm not sure on considering I don't see me being allowed to address them anyway."

Vince stands up and paces. "This company is literally my life. It's let me take care of my family, it's carrying on what my dad started. We've weathered some storms in the past and made it through. But this is different. This is something I hardly know anything about." He stops, looking down at the boy. "Don't cause problems for my company, young man. Or as much as I like and need him, I will take it out on Mark. The fans might not realize it, but he will."

Throat and chest suddenly tight, Chace's eyes focus on the floor and he furiously tries to blink back the tears. "No sir," he says, voice quiet, "there won't be any trouble. I wouldn't do that to him." His mind immediately goes back to the trouble in the hallway and how his Master and Glenn handled it and he suddenly grows nauseous.

"Okay, so long as we understand each other." He take out his Blackberry and types something in it. "We're going to need to have something to call you. Tell Mark that. Or he could let me do it. Got a few suggestions already." A slow smile crosses his face. "You ever wanted to be on television? I know about you being in Kane's promo, by the way."

"This boy doesn't plan on causing any trouble for his Master, sir. None." Chace looks up, studies the man in front of him. "Something to call me? I'll let Master know what you said, sir. And no sir, being on television is my Master's place, not mine. Being in his promo was fun, but it's not something I'd like to do all the time." The idea of another man picking a name for him to be called is more than a bit unnerving.

"Well, if you change your mind-"

"Vince." Linda's arms are crossed as she stands in the doorway. "Leave him alone. You have that meeting anyway."

"Already on it." He holds up his Blackberry. "Okay. Remember what I said and we'll get along." He walks down the hall, sticking his head into the room for a minute before he and Linda leave.

"Boy!"

Chace watches as the man and woman make their leave, more than a little thankful for Linda and her ability to take the man's attention off of him. The breath of relief doesn't last long, however, as Chace hears his Master's voice from inside the room. Does he always have to sound like I'm a puppy that's just pissed on the floor? Not sure if he's simply being called or if his Master's already irritated, Chace moves into the room and immediately goes to his knees.

"Close the door and come here." Mark is sitting on the bed, elbows on his knees. He takes a deep breath, a slow smile as he shakes his head. "What did they tell you?"

Looking back, Chace realizes that he's actually went to his knees with the door still open and a flood of color fills his face. "Sorry 'bout that, Master," he mutters as he stands, closes the door then goes to kneel by the bed. "Tell me, Master? Neither told me much of anything. They asked a lot and the man says he needs something to call me. Asked me if I wanted to be in television."

"Yeah, Linda said he would. I was waiting for him to suggest you be on the show. Might still have to talk him off the idea. I could see the wheels spinning in his head. And you need a name, huh? He offer any ideas? He would want to."

"He said he saw me with Glenn's promo. I think the size of Glenn had sort of made me forget there were actual cameras nearby." Chace watches Mark for a moment; his Master doesn't seem upset or angry so maybe things went well after all. "He said he had ideas but didn't elaborate on them." He takes a deep breath, holds it then lets it out slow. "Master, he asked me something, said something that...has me worried."

Mark's eyes narrow as he sees the boy's reaction. "What about?" He stands up, taking a step toward him. "What did he say?"

If there's anything in the world that will make a grown man nearly piss himself it's a well-over six foot man staring down at him while he's moving toward you. Chace can actually feel himself shrink - or try to - as his Master looms over him and he wishes desperately for the ability to rewind time. "He asked if the fans or press got wind of me, asked me who I was, what would I say. He said..." he pauses, forcing himself to breathe, "your boy doesn't want to cause you trouble, Master."

"He threatened you? How? Tell me exactly what he said!"

FUCK FUCK FUCK! The voice that echoes in the room tells Chace that he's very near seeing 'that look' on his Master's face and this is why his eyes are firmly fixed on the floor in front of feet that he's sure are twice the size of his own. "He didn't threaten me, Master. He made it known that he could make life miserable though."

"Miserable how? Exactly I said, boy!"

Please don't make me do this! Chace knows he shouldn't have said anything but knowing that now and knowing that a few moments ago is a difference Chace can't change. "He said he's built this company and that he could make your job miserable if I...if I make trouble. Master, your boy could say he's your massage therapist. It wouldn't be a lie."

"FUCK!" Mark knocks the chair Vince was sitting in across the room. "He had no right to do that. If he was going to say it, he should have said it to me. He didn't even hint at it like usual. That fucking-" His rant is stopped as his cell goes off. He grabs it, meaning to throw it as well when he catches sight of the name. Frowning, he reads the text. First a smile, then a laugh comes from him. It takes him a minute for him to text back. "God I love you, Linda."

Not even daring to move from the spot he's in for fear of drawing Mark's anger toward him - toward any moving target - Chace bends forward to his forearms, palms flat on the floor as the chair goes sailing and crashes into the wall on the opposite side of the room. Forehead pressed to the floor between his arms, Chace wonders just how far those hands, that power, could actually sling a guy his size. Shit! Fuck! Son of a... The laugh takes him off guard but he doesn't look up.

Mark walks over, grabs the boy by the hair and hauls him onto his knees. His hand goes down his face before he leans down and kisses him. His hand shoves roughly down the front of the boy's shorts and catches his balls in a painful grip. "There's no time now. But when I'm done tonight and get back to the hotel, I will have your tears."

Chace's cry is clamped off by the sudden and hard kiss from his Master and, for the life of him, he still can't tell if the man's furious with him or still angry at the other man. "Nnngh!" The near scream is choked off as his air leaves him, the grip to his balls immediately bringing tears to his eyes and he wonders if his Master means to remove them right in the middle of the room. "Yes Ma..." What little air had remained leaves and he stares upward.

"Don't worry, boy. That's an order."

Another Visit from the Creatures. Mark Callaway/chace crawford.

Fri, 28 May 2010 04:54:07 GMT

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved] Backdated to before Fiji

WARNINGS: Little bit of yelling.

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

**************

Chace, thanks to the sun, has skin that's now more a beautiful bronze than the cream he normally sports and his body has grown more toned and tight.

Sweat glistening on his skin, Chace jogs up to the house, goes in through the side door to the gym to shower, stripping from his clothes as he does.

"Hello?" Jeff thinks he hears someone. "Anyone there?" He crawls from the living room toward the sound. "Adam? That you? my Lord?" He rests his ear against the door, trying to hear.

Chace has mastered the task of the quick shower, only rarely taking the time to actually linger in one, and only when he's sure he's not going to be needed. Stepping from the shower, he just barely catches a sound. "Huh?" That is not the voice of his Master. INTRUDER! Looking around, he can't find a thing to defend himself with then grabs a five pound barbell. Yanking open the door, he yells. "GET THE FUCK..."

Jeff flies back, hand out to fend off whatever's coming out at him. "Shit!" Heart pounding, it takes him a minute to focus. "You? What the hell?" He takes a deep breath, letting it out slow. "What the hell?"

It takes Chace a moment to realize that not only is it not an intruder, the person is not only familiar but on the floor. "HOLY FUCK!" Tossing the barbell aside, Chace presses a hand to his chest. "Fuck! Are you okay? I thought...fuck. Thought you were an intruder and...shit. Shit!" Chace leans against the door frame. "Are you okay?"

"Hell if I know right now. What the fuck was that?" Jeff's accent comes out more as he makes his way back to where he was. "I thought you were Adam or my Lord. Fuck, he know you're in the gym?"

Taking a huge inhale of breath and blowing it out slowly, Chace makes his way to the dropped barbell, picks it up and puts it back where it came from. "Barbell and yeah, he knows. He has me running and then coming in this way to clean up instead of tracking dirt in the house. You thought I was...don't you know where they are?"

"My Lord let me in, said he had to do something and left. Adam's supposed to be here, not sure when though. He's coming from the road, I came from home." Jeff looks at the couch, then settles in down toward one end on the floor. "What was your name again?"

Name? My name is... Chace shakes his head then pauses before shrugging a shoulder up. "Master just calls me boy," he says quietly then joins the other man on the floor. "He was here when I went for the run, so not sure where he is." Crossing his legs under him, Chace pauses. "Sorry 'bout the barbell thing. I didn't know there was anyone coming. Adam's coming too?"

"No, he said a name, didn't he?" Jeff frowns. "I wasn't here when he did. He brought me back before he left. Yeah, Adam's supposed to be here today I thought. Hope he's not running too late." He brings up his legs to his chest and hugs them. "Haven't seen him in a while. Not with his new rivalry up and going."

Trying to remember what his Master's told him about the WWE lately, Chace thinks for a moment. "His new rivalry?" He shakes his head then shrugs. "I don't watch much television here and usually at the venues Master has me in the room." Chace knows he has a name, had one when he came to Mark, he's sure there's something other than the number on the slip of paper by his bed.

"Two actually. Used to be able to skip a house show here and there. Now not so much. Sucks. I miss him. Can't go on the road with him, not while still tied to TNA. He's not even going to be here that long this time. My Lord said I could stay longer after he left."

Chace knows better by now than to ask the man if he wants something; he knows Jeff wouldn't accept even if he did. "Stay longer? Master didn't mention but...that's not anything new really. Not my job to know until he tells me." He can't help smiling, chuckling softly as he runs a hand through his hair. "Would've been nice to know though so I didn't nearly thump you in the melon."

"I'm surprised you're still here. The other one didn't make it this long, I don't think. Only kinda heard my Lord talking about it. Mostly when I wasn't there, so don't remember how long he said it had been. He must really like you some."

He's not sure if it is but Chace takes what the other man says as a compliment. "Not planning on goin anywhere 'nless he makes me." His smile fades, eyes narrow. "Yeah, met the other one," Chace sneers out, "only wish my hands had been free when I did." Situating himself a bit more, Chace smiles once more. "I hope he likes me."

"My Lord doesn't keep anyone around he doesn't like."

"No, he doesn't." Mark comes into the living room, eyes fixed on the both of them.

In a flash Jeff is over by Mark, lying on the ground with his head by Mark's boot. He brings his hair over to one side, tilting his head and waits.

FUCK! Chace watches as the other man moves more quickly than he thinks he ever could without injuring himself - maybe it's a perk of their business - and he only just barely stops himself from growling. Moving to his knees, he spreads them wide and his hands go behind his back as he waits for his Master to speak.

Mark notes the expression on the boy's face as he walks over to the couch and sits. He snaps his fingers, eyes still on the boy as Jeff scurries to his side. "Where is your place?"

"On my Lord's left, right is for Adam to be." He kneels next to the couch, head down.

"And how do you serve me?"

"As my Lord wants."

"And if your Lord wants your life?"

Jeff tenses, swallowing hard. "He has that."

Chace listens intently but doesn't move; he isn't about to make that mistake. As the men speak, however, his mind goes back to a moment when he thought that his life was going to be given and not in a metaphorical way. A shiver races through him but he makes no sound save for the slow and steady in and out of his breathing.

"Gone."

Jeff's eyes roll back and he slumps to the ground, not moving.

"Tell me what you're thinking. Now!"

Eyes still on the floor in front of him, Chace jumps as his Master's voice fills the room but he knows better than to look upward or even remotely lift his eyes. "This boy's thinking of a time he thought his life was going to be given, Master."

"And?" Mark reaches down to move Jeff's hair out of his face. His hand runs down his cheek and along his back. "What about it?"

Chace can only just barely see the man on the floor through his peripheral vision but he knows better than to move his head. "How even though it'd scared this boy he hadn't fought against you and...and how this boy envies the one at your feet now," he finishes quietly.

"What does he envy most? What does he think when he sees him and Adam like this?" His hand travels around Jeff's hip and just brushes his cock as it goes back up his chest.

"He envies the way you touch them, Master, the way your hands travel soft over their skin. So caring." He doesn't break position even as much as he wants to move toward Mark. "He thinks he wants that from his Master," Chace replies, voice soft.

"He only thinks? He isn't sure?" The hand has moved back to Jeff's hair, combing through it. Mark's eyes appear to be on the boy at his feet, but his attention is on the boy on his knees.

The growl from Chace's throat is only just barely bitten back as he knows his Master's giving the other man attention. He knows he shouldn't be jealous, but he is. "This boy should have said he hopes to get that from his Master. He knows he wants it."

"And what will he do to gain this right, this privilege?" Mark's eyes flick up, his voice lower. "How will he make himself be the one lying at my feet, being handled like this? Think well and hard. How bad does he want this?"

This is where Chace usually fucks things up; to give a direct answer means he assumes that's what his Master wants from him. "This boy'll do anything his Master wishes so he can earn it." Chace's eyes finally flicker upward but his head doesn't move. "This boy wants it, Master. He wants that from you."

"Good answer. Now."

Jeff stirs, his eyes opening after a moment. He barely leans into the touch, a quiet sigh coming from him. "Good, my Lord?"

"Very good, my Creature. Adam's not here?"

"No." There's a small frown on his face. "He should have been."

"He will be. The boy will show you to your room."

Jeff nods as he looks over at him. "Didn't you say his-"

There's a warning growl and Jeff freezes instantly. Taking a shaky breath he closes his eyes and repeats the gesture with bringing his hair to the side and leaning up.

"Go now." Mark looks at the boy as he stands up. "Same room as before."

Chace isn't at all sure what the interaction in front of him just was but he's not about to question it - at least not right now, not with that growl coming from his Master. "Same room as before. Understood." He pushes to stand then heads out of the room, assuming the other man will follow.

Eyes on Mark, Jeff crawls after the boy, grabbing his bag as he goes by. He drops the bag at the end of the bed, but doesn't climb on it. "He'll let me know when Adam gets here. Hate when he's late like this."

"Everything'll be okay." Fuck but he wants to ask the other man about what went on in the living room but Chace isn't even truly sure that Jeff knows himself. "You...you sorta zoned out in the living room when Master said something. You do that a lot with him?"

Jeff's head tilts to the side. "Dark. Sometimes he sends me more away, past Creature. Maybe that's what it was?" He shrugs. "I don't think much about it. Why?"

"More away..." Chace thinks about that for a moment as he makes sure the bed has pillows and enough covers even though he isn't sure that the man will even be using it. "Only caught a glimpse of it but you just looked...limp, that's all." He pauses for a moment. "Is there anything else you need?"

"Adam." Jeff sighs. "Sorry. I remember nothing when he sends me more away, but some when I'm a Creature. Just come back, sometimes things are different, I hurt or I'm somewhere different from where I was. It's what he wants, so it's okay."

"I'm sorry he's not here yet. You two seem so close." Chace makes sure there are towels in case the man wants to clean up then comes back. "I envy the way he touches you when you're at his feet," Chace says quietly. "It's easy to tell he cares for you."

"I tell you, he didn't really when I first joined up. Matt and I had a love for the business, but I'd get cocky as hell sometimes. He had to take me down a peg or two at times. Got better, but I still..." his voice trails off, "my own fault. Mistakes shouldn't have made. But at least as far as for him, I've proven myself. Just need to get the rest lined up."

"The rest lined up?" Chace glances back toward the living room, unsure if he's supposed to remain here or return to Mark. "It seems like whatever was your fault 's been forgiven. Just hope I'm as lucky with him." Chace looks around the room a bit then smiles. "I know better by now than to ask if you want something to drink, but if there's anything else you need..."

"Thanks. I'll let ya know. And I have to say, I am glad you're still here. Not really anyone else me and Adam can talk about being under my Lord to, someone who would understand it. Not hardly anyone really knows me and Adam are going out, forget about all this."

For the first time, Chace really begins to feel at ease around the other man and he smiles as he kneels down near him. "It's not most that can understand, or would want to, I guess. I'm glad I'm here too." Blue eyes narrow a bit and Chace's features harden. "I met the one that was before me. He tried to get me to leave."

"Leave?" The look on Jeff's face is incredulous. "Why the hell? And how did he know you? No one knew what he looked like, just how my Lord took it after everything went south." He glances at the door. "You find out what happened?"

"Not all of it, I don't think. Master took me to a store 'nd...the guy saw me come in with him I guess. Decided it was his duty to save me. I was chained so I couldn't fight back when he tried to carry me from the store." Chace chuckles as the memory comes. "Didn't need to, really. Yelled for Taker and Master was there and then the other guy...wasn't."

"Oh wow. You had to yell for Taker?" Jeff's eyes go wide. "That bad, huh? There's no one I hate bad enough to set Taker on them. I saw him come out in a bar one time, out with the APA. Think at least one guy pissed their pants."

Chace can't help but giggle. "Was in a store where there were as many masters as boys. Yelling master in a shop that had that many wasn't bound to catch attention and he was in the back." He pauses for a moment, his eyes widening. "He scares the living hell outta me, but callin' for him was better than not. I didn't wanna leave. I'd have hit the fucker if I'd been free."

"Did you know of him during the Ministry days or when he was the Badass? Is weird how you can see something of him in both, when they're so different." Jeff leans against the bed. "Saw the whole Ministry when I was still home, before we got in the WWF. Scared the shit of me, but gave me a hard-on too." He chuckles.

"Didn't have a clue who he was until he paid for my time the second time and I've only seen bits and pieces of his early days on the net when he lets me have time on the computer." Chace settles a bit more onto the floor, his eyes on the man across from him. "Taker scares me, he's had at me before, but that day in the store he was better than leaving by far. You were with him in the...Ministry thing?"

"No, we came after. But Adam told me all about how it was. And about the time my Lord whipped Jason during the show as part of it. Had him hanging from one of those ladders half way up the wall, Adam and David holding onto his legs. Missed it when it aired, sure as hell went back to watch it. You seen it?"

"Ladders?" Chace shakes his head and a shudder races through him, bumps coming up on his flesh. "Not really about seeing it since I was tied to the...that thing, that symbol of Taker's, one night. Nearly made me piss myself when he brought out a knife and..." Chace goes quiet, his throat suddenly tight. "It's a scary place to be in but Master took care of me after."

The look on Jeff's face says he half wants to ask, but half knows the kind of answer he would get. "Yeah, he can be..." he bites his lip, "You see why he's so good as Taker. How he has it there."

Chace nods at the comment. "It's a part of him I don't ever want angry with me." He chuckles softly, runs a hand through his hair as blue eyes take in the other man. "Hell, it's a part that scares me even when he isn't pissed at me." Chace glances toward the living room. "He didn't tell me to come back, not sure if he wants me to stay in here with you or not."

"He usually-" Jeff stops as he hears something, his gaze going to the door. A wide smile comes over his face as Adam crawls into the room. "Adam!"

Adam ignores the boy, crawling over to Jeff and pushing him down to the ground, body covering his. His eyes are slightly glazed over as he licks at his neck.

"Fuck." Jeff's voice is quiet and his eyes slide shut. His body arches up as he wraps around his lover. "Fuck."

"Boy! Get your ass in here!"

Chace's eyes widen as he watches the display in front of him but his Master's voice snaps him out of his daze and he realizes that the man doesn't sound too happy. Pushing up, he glances back then makes his way from the room, closing the door behind him. Moving into the living room, mind still half on the scene in the bedroom, Chace sinks to his knees in front of Mark and goes still.

"They're going to be staying here almost a week this time. Same situation as before. You do your run and your workout?" Mark's at the Arcadia door, looking out into the yard. "Looks like we'll have to skip the box today. You'll make it up tomorrow."

"Understood, Master. And yes, this boy did his workout and his run and showered after." He wonders for a moment what his Master's thinking then pushes that idea aside. "Make it up tomorrow? Yes Master, understood." He's not sure how he's supposed to make up his time inside the thing, but he imagines his Master will come up with something. "Will I be preparing extra food for them or will you see to their part, Master?"

"I said same situation as before." There's a terseness to Mark's voice but he doesn't turn from the doorway. "Do we need to have another discussion about your ability to listen?"

"No Master. Please forgive me, they just don't normally stay so long. This boy's sorry." Chace glances upward through his lashes. Unsure what to say that won't make things worse, Chace simply goes quiet, his eyes on the floor once more.

"I have invested more into you than I have any other boy. I may have done more to my Creatures, but obviously it wasn't the same. You're the first one I've claimed so completely. The first who asked for it." He looks down at the boy. "I'm not going to let you fail."

The words settle into Chace in a way that he couldn't explain were his life to depend on it. "He said he was surprised I was still here but this boy can't see being anywhere else." Chace looks up, blue eyes clear and bright, and meets Mark's gaze before he leans forward to nuzzle his cheek against the man's leg. He waits to see if the act will be welcomed or not.

"It's not out of vanity. To show you off and say look what I was able to do." His hand falls onto the boy's head. "You came to me because I promised you that I would give this to you. And I do not break my promises. You will not fail because I will not fail you, boy. Do you understand?"

The touch from Mark's hand, the feel of those fingers in his hair, means more than Chace could have ever imagined that they would and he blinks back tears that seem to come from nowhere. "Your boy understands, Master. He wants to be perfect for you, as perfect as he can be and...as perfect as you deserve." Moving closer, Chace kneels up to nuzzle his cheek against the rough material of his Master's pants. Leaving is not an option.

Mark Callaway/chace crawford - WrestleMania XXVI, aftermath -Glendale, AZ

Fri, 16 Apr 2010 06:20:44 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

Warning: Breath play, death threat.

It was done. Shawn's career was over and he was the one who killed it. Another bit to add to the legend of the Undertaker. He was glad it had been him. It was only right, considering how long they both had been in the WWE. The last of the old gang gone. Paul was the closest one time-wise in the company now.

He shakes his head as he moves to the bed. He didn't let them take too good a look at his leg. He had to make the plans for tomorrow night, for his good bye to Shawn, so a quick trip to set it up and swear everyone to secrecy and back to the hotel. Thank god it was right next to the stadium. Jump in the car and get driven over while the fans were still making their way outside.

Paul, you better hurry up and get done with my boy. Mark glances at the room service menu but can't work up an appetite. Maybe when the boy gets back. He's careful on his leg as he gets up to take a shower. A nice hot one before moving back to lay on the bed.

Wrapping things up with the massage with Paul, Chace thanks the man then puts everything away. He knows the room number and hopes that by the time he walks over, his Master will be there. Not concerned with the fans or if they will recognize him, Chace slips from the back door and takes off across the parking lot. The night's cool and he's thankful to be out in it for a bit, the walk across the lot letting him wind down from the evening.

Chace slowly makes his way up to the room, steering clear of as many in the lobby as he can. Checking his pockets as he steps up to the door, he curses silently, realizing that the little card thing is laying inside on the table next to the window. He knocks and waits.

Are you fucking kidding me? Mark growls as he forces himself off the bed and to the door. He throws open the door and glares at the boy. "Why the hell are you standing?"

Biting back a yelp just in time, Chace's eyes fly open wide. "Master please!" he forces out the words through a whisper then points to his right. "People. Don't want them to see it's your room, Master. Please!"

"You should have thought of that before you forgot the key card. The whole floor is ours." Mark looks out at the people then back at the boy. "And right now I don't give a fuck."

"Yes Master, forgive me." Chace sinks to his knees, well aware of the eyes of the people down the hall. "This boy's sorry, Master, he wasn't prepared to come back to the room on his own." Chace knows that his Master accepts very few excuses and he's more than sure that he won't accept this one.

For an answer, Mark grabs the boy by the back of his head and yanks him into the room. Making a point to grab the key card, he goes into the hall and calls to the people as the door closes behind him. When he returns he slams the door shut. "Forgetting your card made me have to deal with those people and and good thing the towels in this place are long enough so I don't get thrown in jail." He slaps the key card down on the table and walks to his bag for a pair of shorts. He curses under his breath as his leg speaks up again.

Grunting out a cry of pain as he's yanked into the room, Chace stays on his knees, eyes down as his Master leaves the room then shortly returns. "Yes Master, understood. It won't happen again." Watching through his lashes as his Master moves about the room, Chace remains as still as possible, chest barely rising and falling as he breathes. His Master's already on edge, Chace knows the man's hurting and the last thing he wants is to push any buttons that could prove harmful to him.

Mark gets the shorts on and lets the towel drop. He finds a tiny bottle of Jack in the mini fridge, opens it and raises in the air. "To the Heartbreak Kid. Gonna miss ya." He slams back the drink and sets it down hard on the table. "Take care, Shawn and thanks for leaving me the last."

Lifting his head finally, he watches Mark. Chace knows his Master has respect for the other man, could see it in his eyes, can hear it in his voice now. He's unsure if he should speak or if being quiet and out of trouble is simply the best route for him at the moment but he does watch, blue eyes on the man in front of him.

"Fuck." Mark sighs as he sits down. "Just fuck. You're a bastard, Shawn. But a good one. And I'll show you tomorrow. I can't imagine how Paul-" He looks sideways at the boy. "Did I say to look? Go fucking do something."

Jumping as Mark calls him on looking up, Chace quickly glances around the room. They're in a hotel room so it's not like there's a huge amount of things to choose from to do. "May this boy please go clean up for the night? Shower and such?" Chace hopes if he's out of the room for a bit that maybe his Master's temper will calm.

"Yeah, whatever. Just go." Mark falls back onto the bed. This isn't like him and part of him is irritated with himself. But the other part is feeling the years spent doing this night after night. He lays his arm over his eyes. How much longer can he keep on? And who's even going to be left when he finally does leave? "Fuck." Shawn's thing will be the last bit tomorrow night. Only a few hours flight from here to back home. Be back at the house before morning. Shawn will understand. They'll get together later after he's settled into retirement.

It's unusual for Chace to see his Master so rattled; it's usually him that causes the agitation in the man but tonight Chace isn't quite sure at all what's got his Master showing the deep lines in his brow. Cocking his head for a moment as he watches Mark lie back, Chace crawls forward then quietly leans down to press a soft, gentle kiss to the top of his Master's foot. Pausing only long enough to turn, he doesn't look back as he makes his way to the bathroom.

Mark lifts his head as he feels the kiss from the boy and watches him go into the bathroom. The surprise is enough to break his mood. He shakes his head as he lays it back down. The others will come back to send him off. Some day. But not today.

It doesn't take long and Chace is showered, teeth brushed and hair dried. Hanging the towel over the rod, he tugs the door open and slides to his knees on the chance that his Master's eyes are on him. As he sees Mark still on the bed, Chace slowly crawls over then kneels at the man's feet. He doesn't look up as he slides his hands behind his back and waits. He's not sure if Mark is even awake at this point, or what he'll do if the man isn't, but for now he stays put.

"How was Paul? Were you finished before my match ended?"

Catching himself just short of lifting his head up, Chace keeps his eyes on the floor even as the sound of his Master's voice in the quiet of the room takes his off guard. "He was sore, Master, quiet. Finished up after, I think. There wasn't a monitor in the room we were in."

"He'll probably catch up with Shawn after everyone else has the chance to say goodbye. Can't remember if they roomed together this time out. They're might wait til tomorrow." A faint smile appears. "Shawn and I are the only ones still on the roster who were on RAW when it first aired. Did the first Hell in a Cell with him, when Kane was first introduced." He chuckles. "That Texas tat on his leg, you know he's not even a born Texan? Air Force brat. His dad's last station was in San Antonio and he just got adopted into the family. I don't think I ever heard where he was really born. He's just always been one of the Texans."

As he listens to his Master talk about the man that's retiring, Chace wonders exactly what are rhetorical questions and what his Master actually wants, or expects, a reply on. "It's easy to see he has a lot of respect from everyone. People were still talking about him as this boy made his way back here. Nothing bad, but everyone seemed shocked." Chace can't say he's ever truly met the man nor does his retiring mean a great deal to Chace, but he can tell that it means a great deal to his Master. "So, it's just you now, Master?"

"Shawn has about two years on me with the company. As far as WWE, yeah, pretty much. Everyone else has either jumped ship to that other federation or retired." He stretches, wincing as a loud crack comes from his back. "We only really see them when the Hall of Fame inductions come around." He chuckles. "I've been hearing about me being a lock for the Hall, hell like five years now, if not longer."

It's odd hearing his Master talk this way, relaxed and open, but Chace isn't going to knock it, he's finding that he actually likes to hear his Master's voice, especially when it isn't yelling at him. "You deserve to be in it, Master. You've made a huge impact on things." Chace has only followed wrestling since he came to be with Mark but even he knows enough, hears and sees enough, to know how well his Master is respected.

"Yeah, we've been on nice run. Some of the things...well, that's what happens working for Vince. Not everything comes out right. But he gave me tons of leeway with how Taker went. I don't know if anyone else would have let me go ahead with the Ministry. It was just the right time. That was the favorite aspect of the gimmick for a lot of the fans." Mark sits up. "I've lucked out on how much the fans will follow me. How loyal they are."

Chace doesn't look up as his Master moves but he hears the bed squeak, knows by the position of his Master's feet that the man's sitting up, that those eyes are most likely on him. "This boy's only seen what's online of the Ministry. It looked...intense." So far his Master's let him speak without reprimanding him but Chace is smart enough to not push it too far. "Your fans follow you because they believe in you, Master."

"Something I try to live up to every time I go out there. I owe it to them. I owe damn near everything to them." He laughs. "WCW said way back when I started that no one would ever pay to see me wrestle. I used to be so pissed about that, now I just laugh when I think about it. Course they're gone now too. Fuck, gotta get out of this mood. So, what did you think of your first WrestleMania? Bigger than you thought?"

Eyes still on the floor, Chace grins as he thinks back to the night. "It was a lot louder than I'd expected. Bigger is an understatement, Master. This boy's ears rang from the fireworks even from where he was." He wonders if he'll ever get used to the displays each man has as they enter but there was no way to even plan for the way the boom had seemed to sink into his bones. "The way the people get involved, painted up, it looks like so much fun."

"It's what we work the whole year for. People come from everywhere around the world. And to be the last match is something special. 18-0 tonight." Mark shakes his head. "Only Vince could think something like that could happen." Mark lifts the boy's chin and kisses him as he tugs at the towel. Then he pushes him toward his cock, eyes already closing. "Was going to have you give me a massage. Want this instead."

Unsure what's happening as Mark lifts his chin, Chace is completely unprepared for the kiss that comes and he finds himself leaning into it, wanting more. Blue eyes drift downward as his Master tugs him forward and the towel's pulled away. "Thank you, Master," he whispers, hands moving instinctively behind him. Chace isn't given this privilege very often, not when it doesn't involve the roughness that he's grown accustomed to and he takes his Master's cock into his mouth with a long, deep moan of pleasure.

His hand tightens in the boy's hair as he slides forward a little. "Use your hands. Make it last." He smiles. "In fact, I want you stroking yourself. And your mind better stay on the more important matter at hand." Mark leans his head back, thrusting his hips up.

WHAT?! Chace nearly falters in his movements as he hears and processes the words from his Master; this isn't just a rare moment, this is nearly unheard of. Lifting up just enough to take his Master's cock to the back of his throat, choking slightly as Mark thrusts up, Chace's hand wraps around his cock. He knows better than to have the assumption that stroking himself means he's getting to come. Groaning around his Master's thickness, Chace grazes teeth along the top as his tongue works at the vein underneath.

Let's see how long you can last, boy. Most boys can't keep more attention on the cock on his mouth as opposed to the one in his hand, and moreso as time goes on. Either the boy was going to earn himself some points or his ass was going to get handed to him. Mark hisses at the sensations starting up inside him. The boy is good at this. He might have to make this a daily thing. "Pinch those nipples hard. Legs apart, ass up more."

For the very first time since Mark took him Chace finds that his training is truly coming in handy, both before he became a Citadel boy and after. There are things that, if you concentrate too hard, you'll simply screw up - a bit like rubbing your stomach and patting your head - and Chace knows how to to do this. Beginning to count slowly in his head, he lets his left hand drift up to pinch at his nipple, twisting it hard, as his right hand focuses on timing the strokes to his cock with the workings of his mouth on his Master's length. Moaning softly, Chace's hips rock forward as he takes Mark into his throat.

Very good, boy. Very good Mark's hand moves to rest around the boy's neck. His hold tightens just enough for him to feel his pulse against his palm. "I could kill you like this. Wait til just the right minute." He looks down at the boy, his other hand moving to the back of his head and pushing him more onto his cock. "Feel you struggle to breathe, fighting to get away. And no one would care. No one would know. Not even anyone here. I could just say you were another boy who failed and had to be sent away. Act out the loss and that would be the end of it. They wouldn't even ask me anything out of respect. Don't you stop that hand or your mouth!"

Twenty...twenty-one...twenty-two... Chace struggles to continue to count but his Master's words sink in, the hand at his throat tightening just enough to make drawing a breath hard and it takes more and more work to keep his hand going on his cock, his mouth working at his Master's. "Nnnnh!" As Mark pushes him down, Chace's eyes water as the airflow stops and his lungs fight for air. Chace's hips thrust forward, his body trying to do anything to restart the cool air it so desperately needs. You wouldn't would you? You wouldn't...you want me, right? As his head begins to swim slightly, Chace wonders just how wrong he could possibly be. Tongue flicking over the vein on the underside of Mark's cock, Chace swallows, urging the man to come.

"I own you. You're mine. And you will never belong to anyone else. And never, ever belong to yourself. Just the way you wanted, needed. Give me what I demand and I will give you what you need." Mark leans down as much as he can, the better to get his words right in the boy's ear. He releases his hold on the boy, hands going behind him to lean on the bed as he thrust his hips up hard.

Chace pulls up as Mark releases his hold and the cool air floods his lungs. It takes everything he has to ignore the burn in his throat and the need to come to keep from losing track of his workings at his Master's cock. When Mark shoves up, Chace sinks down, tightens the muscles of his throat and lets out a deep, almost pained, groan. Slowly becoming lost in the taste of his Master's cock, the words from Mark plays in Chace's head between his counting.

Smart boy. Mark smiles to himself as he feels the boy adjust to regaining his breath while concentrating on his cock. A quick glance shows he's still working on his own cock. "Switch hands." One more hurdle and he might gain the right to come. "And faster."

SWITCH?! FUCK! Chace slides his left hand around his cock as the right one takes over at his nipple. The change takes a moment to get used to but his mouth never stops its working at his Master's cock. The taste of the drips of precome from the slit has Chace purring as he continues to count, the threatening words from his Master still spinning around in his head. His left hand speeds up as he increases the speed against his Master's cock.

"There you go. Fuck, faster!" Mark bites his lip as he starts to fuck the boy's face. His hands grip the blanket as the pressure builds more and more. He tries to stave it off for just a moment more, then yells as he comes. Catching his breath, he falls back onto the bed. "Clean me off, then you have ten seconds to come. In the shower then clean yourself. Now!"

Swallowing furiously as his Master comes, Chace's hips rock forward, the ache in his own body growing to the point of pain. When Mark finishes, Chace looks up then begins to gently but quickly clean his Master's cock from base to tip. The moment he's sure there's not a drop of come left, Chace pushes to stand. "Thank you, Master. Thank you." Hurrying off to the shower, he steps inside. The moment Chace's feet hit the cold tile floor, he lets go, back hitting the wall with a hard thud, come shooting out to speckle the shower door. "Unghhh fuck!"

Taking only a few moments to regain composure, Chace struggles to calm his heart and his breathing before turning on the shower.

"And clean up the shower too!" Mark reaches for his phone, checking one last time that everything will be ready for what he has played tomorrow night. Done. Then back home. He wonders if it's time to change the message the boy listens to in the box. He might have to have Jeff and Adam come by again, add their example. He's going to have to show the boy to Vince and Linda soon. Time to start thinking of his name.

"Yes Master!" Chace isn't dirty, not really, save for his knees where he knelt on the floor before with damp, moist skin. He makes sure to clean up his come from the shower door, washes himself then steps out of the shower. Drying his hair and his body, he makes his way back into Mark and sinks down at the man's feet. "Thank you, Master."

"Finished up? Good." Mark thinks for a second, then looks at the boy. "Did you have a middle name? What did it start with?"

Chace stares at Mark for a moment, confused at the question from his Master, confused at himself in that he actually has to think for a moment. Chace something, right? No no, that's not right... This is wrong and he knows it. What the hell is wrong with me? "Chace...that was my middle name, Master. Christopher was my first." It's not until the words are out does he realize they sound odd, something is wrong but he can't figure out what it is.

So nothing starting with a 'C'. Mark just nods as names run through his head. "Order up room service. The same we had last night, have them add an extra beer."

Wondering why his Master's suddenly curious about his name, he nods then moves to the phone to order up food. Picking up the receiver, he looks back to Mark. "Master, can I get something chocolate, please? Cake, maybe?"

"Do you think you earned some after forgetting your key card?"

His eyes lower as he lets out a soft sigh. "Forgive me for asking Master, no." Turning, Chace hits the button for room service and begins to order, making sure to ask for an extra beer for his Master. "Twenty minutes? Thank you." Turning, Chace moves to Mark and kneels down once more. "Twenty minutes, Master."

"Fine."

Mark Callaway/chace crawford - The Box - At Mark's house.

Tue, 13 Apr 2010 01:12:25 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

[Backdated to March 6, 2010]

[Comments screened, welcomed and loved]

WARNINGS:Confinement.

*****************

It was on the way and if Charlie was right, then it was his best work. Which was saying something. Now, how much of it should he let the boy see? He would have to have him there to make sure it fit right. Maybe have him unpack it? "Boy! Get in here!"

Sliding the salad for dinner into the fridge, Chace looks around, making sure he's left nothing out that will spoil, then makes his way to Mark. He knows that when Mark calls for him there's always a chance he's not going to be returning any time too soon. Moving to the living room, Chace kneels down in front of Mark's tall frame. "Yes Master?"

Mark starts to answer, then stops. Keep it a surprise for a bit longer. And maybe if... "Put those shorts on I got you and some shoes. You're going to do some running. And you can take off the belt." He tosses the key to the boy.

"Running, Master? Going running?" Well, that's a new one. It's been some time since Chace has done any sort of true physical workout but he's not completely out of shape. "Thank you, Master." Unlocking the belt, Chace looks up to Mark then makes for the bedroom to change his clothes.

If he's tired, it might take better and easier. And he wants to look it over and make sure it'll work. He glances at his watch. There should be enough time for the boy to go once around the property and he can hit the gym... He should be doing this regular anyway, shouldn't he? Damn. Mark rolls his eyes as the obvious thought finally takes hold. Boy's been getting a little pale lately.

Sliding into the shorts, they're not perfect for running but they'll work, then putting on shoes and socks, Chace takes the chance to piss then makes his way back into where his Master is. "It's been some time since this boy truly worked out or ran, Master, can he take water with him please?" It's not miserable hot outside yet, but it's warm enough to work up a good sweat in no time.

"Yeah, sure. Grab a bottle out of the fridge. Actually, you're going to need it. Come here." Mark walks to the porch and points the fence attached to the house. "You're going to follow that all the way around the property. So pace yourself. When you get back you can use the outside door to the gym. There's a chart on the wall. Want you to one set of one of those exercises, then shower and come find me."

Chace's eyes widen as he stares at the fence line. He's never been to the back of Mark's property, never had a reason to, and the idea of following that fence around then doing a workout... "Master, is this boy allowed to ask you something?" He glances at the fence once more then mentally tries to picture the chart on the wall of the gym. This is going to be hard.

"You can ask. Doesn't mean you'll like the answer or even get one."

Mark's answer makes Chace almost rethink the idea of asking, but the idea of why all this sudden physical exertion is confusing him. "This boy doesn't mind working out but he's confused as to why so much so quick. Why does the goal seem to be to wear me out as much as possible, Master?"

"Why don't you think maybe I don't want you getting soft? Maybe I've been thinking on this for a while and decided today was the day." He fights to keep the straight face but can't. Give the boy something to think about. "And maybe you're right. Now get your water before I change my mind."

"Of course, Master. Sorry." Chace decides that whatever is happening maybe he really does not want to know in advance since he's damn sure it would only serve to drive him insane as his mind worked it over. He leaves then returns shortly with a bottle of water, trying to stretch out his legs as he does, the last thing he needs are cramps.

"Oh, and you'll be off duty when you get back. So don't worry about being too tired out to serve." Mark closes the door behind the boy, motioning him to get going. He calls a number to see how long they're be. With any luck, the boy will be at the other end when the truck comes.

"Off duty?" Chace can actually feel his stomach sink. He's never had anything, or the prospect of anything, be so horrid that he'd actually be given reprieve of his duties as a slave. "Uhm...thank you, Master. This boy appreciates it." He gives Mark a curious, worried glance then takes off at a slow trot.

Mark manages to hold in his laughter at the look on the boy's face til after he leaves. A million things going through his mind and not one of them will be right. Not that he has a chance to stop it.

Chace paces himself but he's out of shape more than the thought and has to stop more than once to catch his breath. The way he's going it'll be bedtime before he's back to the gym. He thinks, just for a moment, about cutting across the property but it would be just like his Master to know exactly how long it should take him. He tries to sing words to songs he likes, forgets most of them then finally gives up.

When the truck finally does come and it's unloaded, Mark is glad to see the man wasn't lying. It's perfect and he can tell by looking at it that it's the right size. All the parts are there and he gives them a quick try out before the truck leaves. Perfect. And even with the wheels it'll fit under the bed. Now just time for the boy to be done.

He's nearly sick to his stomach, the water's gone and he's exhausted by the time he gets back to the house. His legs are cramping as he moves into the gym and drops to one of the benches there. Chace looks up, stares at the chart on the wall. "Just...jus' can't." Leaning forward, Chace props his forehead in his hands. "Fuck. Fuck."

"Boy?" Mark walks to the gym when he thinks he hears the boy enter. "I see I should have done this earlier. But don't worry, it'll become part of your regular duties." He looks at the chart, then shakes his head. "I'll have to come up with a routine for you myself. At least to start. Are you going to be sick or will you live?"

"This boy hasn't...hasn't ran that long...that far, in a long time, Master. He...he's sorry." It's one thing tending to the laundry and the cooking, it's something else to run that far when you're not used to it. "Need more water, please Master? Am a little sick to my stomach but don't think anything's comin up." He looks up, wondering why Mark's in the gym. If he's getting punished for not finishing, he'll just have to take it.

Mark nods and leaves. He comes back with a glass of water. "Get cleaned up. Use the bathroom if you have to then come to my room. Make sure your hair's dry all the way. Don't worry about the belt." He leaves the boy there and goes to his room to make sure everything is ready.

After sitting there and sipping at the water, trying not to go over those words in his head, Chace strips then steps into the shower. The water feels amazing, cools his skin and he simply stands under it for the longest time. When done, he goes to his own room, dries his hair then slowly makes his way to Mark's bedroom, for all the world looking like a whipped puppy as he enters. "Master?"

Mark walks over to the boy, checking that his hair is dry enough. "Got something new for you, boy. Over here." He leads the boy to a long wooden box next to his bed. It's made of wood, with black silk inside. It is obvious that a person is to lay in it, with places for the hands and feet to be locked down. Near the top are headphones and a strange mask with tubes attached to the sides of the box. "I measured you while you were sleeping. I knew soon as I saw it that you'll fit inside. Get in."

Chace takes a step backward the moment his eyes take in the box. A COFFIN!? HE GOT ME A FUCKING COFFIN?! Shaking his head, a look of pure terror on his face, Chace takes another step back, the feel of hot tears on his cheeks. "Master, please...please no? This boy'll do anything, just...fuck, please!" He may not have puked earlier but right now he's very close to it. "Don't put me in there, please? I'll be good, I will! Just please don't!"

"What the fuck's wrong with you?" Mark grabs the boy by his neck and makes him look at his face. "Damn straight you'll be good. And this is going to help you." He drags the boy closer to the box. "You won't be on the wood, there's padding under the silk. Enough clearance between your face and the top, have to be for the mask."

Chace fights against Mark with everything he has which, after the run, isn't much. "Please! Fuck, please! This boy'll be good, he will just please don't!" Blue eyes wide in panic dart from the box to Mark and back. "I don't wanna go in a coffin! NO!" Screaming and pushing back, Chace looks up, eyes pleading with his Master.

"A coffin? You think-" Mark stares at the boy, then begins to laugh. He laughs so hard that he lets go of the boy and half falls onto the bed. "A coffin! What the fuck kinda coffin has headphones?"

Mark's laughter throws Chace so off balance that he sinks to the floor. Exhausted from the run, still feeling like he could drink a river dry and now his Master seems to find his near mental meltdown hysterical, Chace stares in confusion. "Wasn't lookin at anythin 'cept that it's a box for a body with black lining 'nd..." His voice goes quiet, embarrassment mixing with his fear. "You're goin to close me in it, though."

"Yeah. Yeah." Mark gets himself under control with some effort. "The mask is so you can breathe. You're going to be safe. You think I would pay that much for you and then do that? Get in the box and try it out. I won't close it right off. Just lay down."

Tears still streaming down, Chace doesn't care what the box is, the fact still is that he's going to be shut inside it. "You won't leave me inside it, will you Master? Please say you won't." Chace slowly crawls toward the box, getting close enough to look inside to see a very wicked looking mask and headphones. "Why do I have to go in a box, Master? Won't be able to roll over or..." He looks up, eyes wide. "How much time inside it? How often?"

"Get in the fucking box or I'll tie you outside with the dogs!" Mark kicks the box as he stands up. "I'm tired of hearing your mouth, boy. This is going to help with that. But now I'm wondering why the fuck I'm bothering." He grabs the boy by his throat. "I can still send it back, get my money back. And waste just enough of that money to put you on a bus to I don't care where the fuck." He throws the boy against the bed and storms out of the room.

Feeling Mark's hand engulf his throat, Chace goes still, the man's anger filling the room around him. His fear of Mark's anger, of being sent away, rivals the fear of the box but Chace can only hope he will be able to overcome the fear of the box, being sent away is something he knows he can't handle. "UNGH!" His breath leaves him as he hits the bed, not looking up as he hears his Master stomp from the room. Chace waits, closes his eyes to see if his Master will return then slowly slides from the bed to lie down in the box.

Mark charges out to the backyard, slamming the door to make the glass shake. The dogs realize his mood and run away. Cursing, he continues to kick at whatever he can find. He grabs up a beer bottle and pulls back to throw it when it breaks in his hand from the pressure of his grip. The sharp pain cuts through his anger as the blood starts dripping down his arm. Annoyed at himself now, Mark sighs and goes back inside to clean his hand. As he walks through his room he stops at the sight of the boy in the box.

Between the run around the perimeter of his Master's property and the rush of fear from before, the adrenaline drop had Chace's eyes closing nearly the moment he'd crawled into the box. It wasn't uncomfortable, tight but not so much that he couldn't breathe but, then again, the top was still open. Dark lashes flutter open as he hears a noise through the confines of his sleep and he looks up. "Master?" he whispers, voice soft in case the anger from before still surges. "This boy's sorry, Master."

"Just..." Mark shakes his head as he goes to the bathroom. After he takes care of the cut he goes over and kneels by the box. He secures the boy's arms and legs and carefully puts the mask on him. He gives him a minute to adjust before putting the headphones on. There's a last look before he closes the lid. A switch on the side of the box starts the recording of his voice through the headphones and he pushes the box under the bed. Rubbing his face, he stands up and walks out of the room.

Chace doesn't move as he's fastened in, doesn't fight back or ask to be let out, he simply tries to keep calm, keep his heart from breaking through his chest and his mind from envisioning all sorts of horrible thoughts. Panic starts to rise inside as the mask is put in place and he stares upward, trying to keep contact with his Master's eyes as long as possible then his world goes dark. Chace pulls against the restraints holding him in place, fights for a moment as he feel the box move, struggling to breathe. He realizes that he can breathe, that his Master was right. The earphones fill his head with the soft, almost lulling sound, of his Master's voice and he breathes.

Mark sits on the couch and watches the clock on the DVD player. When ten minutes have passed he goes back into the room. They said it was best the first time not to leave the boy in there too long, then extend the time as they go. He pulls the box out and opens the lid, managing to take the mask off and leave the headphones on. There may come a time when the boy will do this on his own. But Mark just isn't sure when or if that will happen as he frees the boy before turning back to look at him.

Unsure how long he's been inside the box, Chace has been through every feeling imaginable. The thing is small - some would say comfy, but Chace just says tiny - and warm and the longer the lid's stayed down, the warmer it's become. The only thing that's kept pure panic at bay is the sound of Mark's voice in the headphones and the fact that his Master put him in the thing and he's hoping he'll come back soon. When the thing shifts again, he decides it must be on wheels of some sort, Chace doesn't move, there's really no reason to because he's not going anywhere until his Master frees him.

He looks up as the box lid is opened, blinking at the sudden bright light. "Thank you," he whispers as his Master slowly sets him free from the box. His Master's eyes are no longer angry, but Chace isn't moving just yet, he doesn't wish that anger back and directed at him. Mark's voice still plays in his ears and he looks up.

Still looking at the boy, Mark turns the headphones off and carefully takes them off. He brushes the boy's hair back, then lifts him out. "It's to make you better," is all he says as he carries him out to the living room. He sits down with the boy in his lap and sighs. "Just to make you better."

As he's lifted and taken to the living room, Chace wraps his arms around his Master's shoulders. The words from the headphones still play in his ears and as he hears Mark speak, he slowly nods. "This boy understands, Master. He understands. It's hot in there, Master," he says quietly. "Thank you for the mask to breathe." It doesn't occur to Chace that he's thanking his Master for something as basic as breathing. "This boy wants to please you, Master. He does."

"I know he does. He just has to try a little harder sometimes. And the box is to make things easier. I'll see what I can do about how hot it is. Make it so it's as comfortable as possible for him. He won't ever be punished by that box. It's just to make him realize." Mark drops a kiss on the boy's forehead. "There's a lot of things he has to work out. But that's what he wants. What he begged his Master to do. To take all that away and make things better. Remember when he did that? How he said how much he hated everything he had to deal with and he wanted Master to take it all away from him?"

Snuggled in close to his Master's broad chest, Chace goes over the words as his Master speaks them, his mind giving images to the phrases, images that are a morphed view of what truly happened. "This boy wanted you so badly, Master. Wanted to be yours from the very moment he saw you and..." Chace falls quiet for a moment, something in those words doesn't sound right but he can't make it out, it just seems...off. He pushes it away and contributes it to being exhausted. "This boy won't ever be punished by being put in there? Thank you, Master." He presses a soft kiss to Mark's throat. "It's only this boy's box, right? Just for me?"

"He will be the only one to be in there. It was made just for him, only he fits it. After he does his workout, then he'll go in there and rest. And he'll hear his Master talking to only him. Giving him what he needs. He can even fall asleep in there if he wants and his Master will take him out and put him to bed. His Master promises him in fact. Every time after he goes into the box, he'll sleep with his Master. He likes that, doesn't he? Feeling his Master hold him like that." Mark gets up and carries the boy to his room. Climbing into the bed from the opposite side of where the box is, he lays them both down. "Just like this. Where he belongs. Where he can feel most owned by his Master. Isn't that right?"

Clinging to his Master as they move, he wonders if he's going back into the box already but doesn't say a word; if this is what his Master wants, he'll do it. "Want to always be near you, Master, always." His eyes widen as he's not put into the box but in his Master's bed. "This boy gets your bed when he goes in the box, Master? Any time he goes in the box?" As Mark moves in beside him, Chace rolls and tucks himself in as close as humanly possible. "This is where this boy belongs, beside his Master. Yes." Chace's eyes begin to close, the day's events wearing heavily on him. "Wanna be good for you, Master," he whispers.

"Master knows he does. And Master is going to help him be good anyway he can. Just like he promised he would."

Mark Callaway/chace crawford - Bottom of the pile - At Mark's house

Thu, 08 Apr 2010 03:52:43 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

[Backdated to October 28, 2009]

[Comments welcomed, screened and loved]

WARNINGS: Forced bestiality (at first), a shower that turns enema

***************

Adam told him what they had talked about in the bedroom. Let's see if we can build on that some more. "Boy! Get your ass in here!"

Dropping the feed in the bin the moment he hears Mark's voice, Chace clicks the latch so the coons and other animals can't get to the sacks then makes his way to the house. He's not sure what he's done wrong but by the sound of his Master's voice, the man does not sound pleased. "Yes Master?" he asks as he comes in and kneels, finally getting the hang of it.

"You enjoyed talking to Adam? Right after they got here, when you were in the bedroom. Comparing notes as it were?" Mark just manages to hide his smile as he goes through his mental checklist of the toys he's going to need.

Oh, fuck, this is gonna be bad. No. This is beyond bad. "Com...paring notes, Master? We...we weren't comparing, not really. But he was nice to talk to and didn't seem to mind me speaking to him." Chace watches Mark's eyes, the way they twinkle, and knows the only thing that does that is when Chace is about to be taken down.

Mark stares straight at the boy. "You talked about the dogs."

Fuck, fuck, fuck! Chace's eyes lower and he begins to fidget - no, not good at all. "We did, Master. He talked about the way they were with him when he come in and...this boy talked a bit too." If his Master would just look away, even for a second, Chace could breathe, but it's those eyes, they get him every damn time. "Was that...wrong, Master?"

"Wrong? No, not at all. In fact, I'm thinking it's time you experienced everything. Just like Adam and Jeff did. Stay here." Mark goes to the playroom and grabs what he needs into a bag. As he passes the boy going to the kitchen he drops the key in front of him. "Take off the belt."

"Experience everything? But, Master they've been..." he watches Mark walk away, "here a lot longer than me?" He has a very sinking feeling that fact makes absolutely no difference to Mark and for the first time since he's had the thing put on, Chace is actually really wanting the belt to stay right where it is. "Off, Master? Uhm, this boy can go to the bathroom then?" Pleeease let that be what it's for! He looks at the bag and his heart sinks. Definitely not good.

"Yeah, you might as well. Make things easier later on." Mark leaves the house and heads out to the barn. He hauls out an iron doggy-style stockade and puts it just past the edge of the porch. The dogs start to bark and jump around when they see what he has. "You done yet, boy?"

Those words 'later on' do not sounds any better to Chace than 'right now' does and as he finishes up in the bathroom, he takes a deep breath, tries to control the nerves that are flaring up inside him. His Master is way too calm, way too at ease and Chace knows well enough that when his Master becomes the planning type of quiet it just never bodes well for him or his flesh. "Yes Master, 'm done. Do you want me to put the belt back on?" he calls out.

"No, come out here. And bring that bag from the kitchen. I don't have to tell you not to look in it, do I?"

Chace stares down to the belt then out to where his Master is - no, no not good at all - before reaching to pick up the bag from the floor. "No Master! You don't!" He doesn't want to see even if it seems he's bound to at some point, he really, really doesn't want to, so looking before he has to would just be insane. "Master, what're we doin outside?" he asks as he steps outside.

"Easier. Less clean up." Mark stands next to the stockade, waiting for the boy's reaction when he sees it. He snaps his fingers and the dogs calm down. Holding his hand out for the bag, Mark manages to hide his smile.

Blue eyes go wide as Chace suddenly sees the contraption at Mark's feet and, jumping at the snap for the dogs, hands over the bag. "Master, what's that? There, that you're standing in front of?" Somethings tells him that he really, truly, does not want to know. "Oh Master, please no." His eyes take in the position of the thing, how it'll bend his body. "No..."

"What have I told you about saying no, boy? You lost the right to that word with me. Now kneel down and open your mouth." Mark reaches into the bag without looking and feels for the gag. He holds it out to the boy. "Put this on. I need to go get the camera." He leaves, taking the bag with him. The camera is ready, but he drags out his return to let the boy think about what is going to happen to him.

Trembling fingers reach out to snag the strap from Mark's hand. A gag alone wouldn't be so horrible; Chace has worn them before and, though they hurt his jaw something fierce, he can manage them without too much trouble. It's the addition of everything else - the dogs, the metal restraint, the idea that his Master is gathering up a camera - that has Chace already blinking back tears as he fits the ball into his own mouth and fixes the straps. Eyes on the dogs, Chace moves away from them, knowing it won't help.

Mark comes back with the camera. He takes a minute to set it up, checking the angle. For a second he considers making the boy get into position, then decides not to. Grabbing him by the back of the neck, he drags him toward the stockade and locks him in it. "Right now, the dogs are above you. If you work on it, that might change. They do what I tell them, when I tell them. I can trust them to obey. You still need a little work on that."

The yelp at Mark grabbing him turns to a full-on but muffled scream as he's shoved into the stockade and locked into place. He can't move forward or back more than an inch or two and the collar around his neck keep his head firmly in place. Trying to look up, Chace pleads behind the gag, begging his Master to let him up, take him inside; he'll take any punishment Mark will hand out so long as he can just get up. "Mmmmph!"

Mark pulls a roll of duct tape out of the bag next. "I'll help you out a little this time." He motions the dogs closer and tapes up their dew claws. "And I'll help them out." The next two strips hold the boy's ass open. A last check of the camera before turning it on. "You can scream as much as you want, no one's going to hear you. Always remember that. And remember this. They do this for me, I don't give them this prize for their benefit. So when you take this, you're doing it for me. Cause it will please me. And that's what you want to do, isn't it?" He kneels down, hand going through the boy's hair as his voice lowers. "You want to do anything to please me, don't you? It's what you live for. To please me." His mouth is next to the boy's ear. "This will please me. That's why you will do it."

Tears stream down his cheeks, drop to the ground below as he hears his Master's words. Chace knows something is going on just out of his line of sight but he can't see anything, feel anything except for the hardness of the stockade holding him. "Mmmf!" There's a sudden draft of air across his hole and the muscle puckers, tightens up, as his mind tries to come to terms with what's about to happen. The touch of Mark's hand, so strong and gentle, only seems to pull the tears from his eyes that much more but he stills at the words. I don't want them! Not at me! PLEASE! Chace tries to calm himself at Mark's words, telling himself he wanted to be here and that his Master's right, but he never expected this.

"You will do this for me. This body belongs to me and I will do what I want to it. And you will want me to, in time." Mark goes to the kitchen to retrieve the jar of peanut butter he had pulled out of the cupboard. He smears some over the boy's body, putting extra over his cock, nipples and asshole. Then he moves so he's in the boy's line of sight. "You will do this for me."

He doesn't want to, hates what's about to happen to him, but even with every bit of hate and denial for the act going on in his mind, Chace can't help but push back against Mark's finger as it grazes his hole, his body aching for something, anything other than the animals behind him. "Nnngh...nnnnh!" Chace stares at Mark, bloodshot blue eyes, drool trickling from the corners of his mouth. Please...

"It will hurt. But you will make it, because I say you will. Know!" Mark stands up as the dogs move closer. He waits til they start licking at the peanut butter before walking into the house and closing the door. He quickly turns the TV on to watch the feed and keep an eye on his boy. The first sign of trouble and he'll be out there, but the boy won't know that.

The dogs sniff over the boy before starting in on the peanut butter. It's a rare treat and they know what it means when they're allowed to have some. They begin on the boy's sides, going now and again to his chest before returning to his sides.

Chace strains and tries to watch his Master as the man moves away, yelling out his protest behind the gag. Mark's words ring in his ears - 'it will hurt' - and he yanks at the stockade. "Mmmmph! Nhg!" The dogs begin to lick at him, their tongue lapping at the sticky peanut butter and his eyes close. If he can let his mind drift, he can handle this. Maybe. Panting, Chace screams out again, knowing even as he does that his Master is right; nobody will hear and nobody will come. One of the dogs begin to move toward his ass and Chace's eyes clamp shut.

The dog starts to lick around the boy's ass while the other one moves closer to the shoulder. His tongue darts around, just pressing inside him enough to get at the peanut butter. He moves down to the boy's cock as the other dog takes over licking his ass. There are low growls and snapping whenever they try for the same spot.

He's alone in the yard with dogs that seem bent on snarling at each other as much as they do lapping at every part of his body but it's not until one's tongue pushes against his hole does the first true struggle against the contraption that's holding him take place. Screaming out his frustration and panic, Chace hears Mark's words in his head even as he fights, tries to close his legs. NO! Fuck, no! Get away! His mind screams in rebellion but as the licking to his cock continues, his body begins to respond. "Mmmmph! Nhg!"

The dogs stop for only a second when the boy starts to move around, then return to licking. As the peanut butter disappears their tongues make more and more contact with the boy's skin. A sharp whistle sounds when they are almost done and one of the dogs jumps up onto the boy's back. In seconds his cock has found the tight asshole and is pushing in with quick thrusts. The other dog continues to lick at the boy's cock.

"Nnnngh!" Chace cries out; he doesn't want this, he doesn't want his body to react to the attention from the dogs like it is and he doesn't want them near him. Barely hearing the noise amid his own muffled cries and the dog's noises of growls and short, sharp barks at each other, he freezes as he feels a weight suddenly on him. NO! FUCK! MASTER! Sobbing as he feels the thick tip of the dog's cock push into his hole, Chace fights against the animal then goes still. He's not getting free and his wrists and throat are raw from pulling at the metal cuffs. Cock hard from the attention of the one animal, Chace shivers, cries out, as the thrusts from the dog fucking him grow harder.

Mark watches the scene closely. This time he won't let the dog knot inside the boy. When he reckons the animal is close, he whistles again. The dog whimpers as he gives a couple more thrusts before pulling out. Mark waits a moment before walking back outside. He stands over the boy, looking at him. "More."

The dog at the boy's cock starts to lick it faster, his tongue moving over the head more and more. Mark sits down in front of the boy and takes the gag out. "Close enough for the first time."

Panting against the gag, Chace tries to stop the automatic reactions of his cock as his body shudders against the need, the pain and hate for what's happening. It's not until he hears a sound, feels the dog move from his back does he open his eyes. "Mmm!" With the dog's tongue at his cock, Chace stuggles, he knows what's close, can feel the ache in his groin and as Mark sinks to the ground in front of him and removes the gag, Chace begins to plead. "Don't wanna come, Master! Please...please, no? Please...ohh fuck!"

For an answer, Mark frees the boy's head and holds his face in his hands. Then he leans down and starts to deep kiss him. One hand travels down to pinch at the boy's nipples for a moment before sliding back to just push a finger inside his ass. "You are doing fine."

NOT FAIR! Chace pushes forward as much as the contraption will allow, wanting the connection - the human connection - of his Master's mouth. "Nnnnaah! Master!" Breaking the kiss as Mark's thick finger pushes into Chace's already battered hole, he rocks backward. "No please, don't...oh god, fuck!" With the dog at his cock and Mark's finger in his ass, Chace pumps his hips against Mark's finger. "Master, fuck! Gonna...oh god!" Fists clenched, Chace's cock throbs and jumps as the first stream of come leaves the slit.

Mark kisses the boy again as he moves to push deeper inside him. "You do this for me. You will do anything for me. That is what you will live for." He continues to whisper in the boy's ear as he comes, his finger never still. Only when the boy is done does Mark release him from the stockade. "You did this for me. Say it."

His Master's fingers seem to push the come from his cock as his body shivers and quakes through his orgasm. Tears and dirt cover his face, his body's sticky from the tongues of the dogs and he can still feel the one fucking him but as Mark releases him from the stockade, Chace tries to curl in against him. "Did this for you, Master," he says through hitched breaths, "did this for you."

"You will always do it for me. Whatever I ask, to please me you will do it. You live to please me." Mark picks the boy up and carries him to the bathroom. Turning on the water, he takes the shower head and rinses off the boy. He takes care when he shoots the water up the boy's ass, making sure it's warm enough. Over and over he repeats his words, making the boy say them back.

Chace doesn't fight back or fuss as Mark picks him up and takes him to the shower, returning his Master's words to him the whole while. "Unhhh! Master, why 're you pushing the water up inside me?" He can't help spread his legs, the spray of the water across his already sensitive prostate threatening to push his cock to hardness once more. Dropping his head forward, Chace relents, goes quiet save for the murmured words. "Live to please you, Master...will always do what you ask..."

Mark watches the boy's reaction, working to keep his smile from his voice. He flicks the shower head to a higher setting and pushes up against the boy's ass. His other hand begins to stroke the boy's cock. "Whatever I want you will give to me. And I want you to come again. Hands behind your back, eyes closed. You will deny me nothing."

Kneeling, legs spread, in the shower stall, Chace puts his hands behind his back as his head drops back between his shoulders and his cries echo off the tile walls. "Ahh god, Master! Please..." His ass pushes up and out, back arching as the water flows into his ass then back out, making a rush of pressure across the sensitive bundle of nerves. "Won't deny you, Master...not anythinnnaahgod!" It's too soon and Chace knows it, knows this one will have him screaming.

Mark takes the boy by the throat and forces him to sit up. He kisses him on the neck and shoulders as the water is turned up to the highest setting. "Mine. Give me your screams, boy. Legs open wider. You're not going to fall over, I got ya."

And Chace does. His scream - long, shrill and loud - echoes in the bathroom around them as the water floods his ass, pushing him over once more into a pain-filled climax that's completely devoid of come save for the drip of nearly clear fluid that's quickly washed down the drain with the water that's leaving his body. "Master! Ahh god! MASTER!" Stomach muscles tense down until he's sure he'll ache from it later, his cock, now limp, still jerks from the pressure against his prostate, and his palms now have crescent shaped marks from his own nails.

"There you go." Mark turns the water off and grabs a towel then dries off the boy before picking him up again and carrying him to his bed. He lays the boy down next to him and holds him. "Very good boy. You did well for me. Very well. Master is pleased."

Barely aware of the rest of his Master's actions, Chace wraps his arms around Mark's shoulders and buries his face in the man's neck as he's carried to the bed. "With you tonight, Master?" he asks quietly, curling into his Master's body as strong arms pull him in. "Thank you, Master. Thank you. Wanna be good for you it just...it hurts. He was in me. He was in me and this boy came and..." A slow, ragged breath and Chace buries in closer.

"He was in you and you came because I wished it. You were pleasing me and that makes it all right. When you are pleasing me, nothing else is of consequence. Only my desires. Say it." The voice is singsong again as Mark's hand runs up and down the boy's back. "You want to please me, whatever that means."

Years and years of having society ingrain ideas in him that what he just let happen is wrong slowly begin to become twisted and morphed and Chace becomes slightly lost in the touch to his back and the words from his Master. "This boy wants to please you, Master. Nothing else matters long as you're pleased...nothing else..." He pauses for a moment, letting his eyes slip closed. "The shower nozzle hurt, Master. This boy's glad he could give you his scream though."

"But because you went through that hurt, you are here now. Remember, I told you pleasing me will always get you here, in my bed with me. Keep that in mind. If you endure everything, you will never be away from me. You will always know this if you obey." Mark lifts the boy's head up and kisses him. "Rest now. Know that you have done well and pleased your Master."

His body's exhausted, his mind is like jelly, and he can still feel the dog on his back, the feel of the shower head against his ass, hear his own scream as he came hard and painful in his Master's arms. Returning the kiss with a soft whimper, Chace nods. "This boy will do his very best for you, Master, even if it hurts, even if he wants it to..." His eyes close and he curls in against his Master. "They fucked this boy..." he yawns, "and he came from it." Chace goes quiet as a deep sleep takes him.

Mark Callaway/chace crawford - Thorns and Roses - At Mark's house

Thu, 08 Apr 2010 03:44:45 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

[Backdated to February 17, 2010]

[Comments screened, welcomed and loved]

WARNINGS:Whipping, Knife play, Death threats.

*****************

The dogs shoot up from lying on the porch and run away. "Fuck! Boy! Get your ass in here!"

Chace nearly screams as the house is suddenly filled with the sound of commotion and the sound of his Master's very, very unhappy voice. Dropping the clothes to the bed - he'll come back later and put them up - Chace makes a beeline for the sound of his Master's voice, hoping like hell it's not him that's put the sound there, then again, it really doesn't have to be. Dropping to his knees, more out of shock than anything else, Chace stares upward. "Yes Master?"

"Eyes down!" Mark backhands the boy. "You best remember your place, boy. Present, now! Legs opened as wide as you can, wider even. I want that ass up and your neck out. Now!" He heads to the kitchen for a beer, leaving the boy to follow his instructions.

Chace's head snaps to the side as Mark's huge hand connects with his cheek, the fire in his flesh instantaneous as the pain hits. "Sorry Master," he hiccups out as he quickly takes the position his Master orders of him, his eyes down, focusing on a spot on the floor. Chace barely breathes until he hears Mark's footsteps on the kitchen floor. Fuck! Fuck! Still unsure if this mood is because of him, Chace clenches his fingers, fighting the urge to reach up and rub at his cheek.

The fridge door slams and Mark drinks the beer in one drink. The can flies to the trash can and hits the wall instead. He walks past the boy without a glance and goes to his room. Sounds of drawers being slammed and things being thrown come from the room. As he walks past the boy he drops some rope, a long knife and handcuffs in front of him before heading into the back yard.

He has no clue what's wrong with his Master or if he's the one that's caused this but as the sounds from the other room reach his ears, Chace knows he's not dumb enough to ask at the moment either. Closing his eyes as he hears footsteps returning, he bites back a yelp and blinks open his eyes as something hits the floor in front of him and, with everything he has, is wishing he'd have kept his eyes closed. Focusing on the knife and the rope, Chace has one thought in his head. Holy fuck, he's gonna kill me! Lifting his eyes, trying to see where his Master went, he stays there and hopes like hell he's wrong.

"Put those handcuffs on, behind your back. Close your eyes and keep them closed. And I don't want to hear one word coming out of your mouth." Now it's a kick to the ass as he heads toward the playroom.

Chace fights the urge to move, to straighten up and question his Master as he stares at the cuffs but he hopes, as he reaches out, that doing what's ordered will pull his Master out of the mood he's in. The cuffs are half on when the kick to his ass comes and Chace barely catches himself before he hits the floor, a loud grunt leaving his throat. He focuses on the rope and knife as he clicks the other cuff around his wrist, using his ass to push the lever in, then his eyes slip closed. Fucking hell, please let me be wrong.

Mark comes back, grabs the rope and loops it around the boy's neck. The point of the knife rests under his left eye as he's being hauled to his feet. "Move." He points the boy toward the backyard, twisting the rope just a little tighter. As they move, the knife slides down to rest under his chin.

Heart thundering in his chest, Chace makes a whimpering whine as he feels the rope slide around his neck, the sound turning to a strangled grunt for air as he tries to follow the yank upward. All struggling ceases, however, as he feels the sharp point of the knife touch his skin and a tear slips down his cheek as he struggles to breathe. Nodding just the barest movement at the order, Chace takes a hesitant step, swallowing thickly as he feels the knife travel downward. His lips part as he mutters the word 'sorry' but the rope stops any sound from coming.

Mark half drags half shoves the boy toward the barn. He leads him past the bikes and into the dungeon. Walking to the middle of the room, a punch to the gut sends the boy to the ground as Mark grabs a spreader bar attached to ankle cuffs. Fastening them on to the boy, he lowers a chain from the ceiling and hooks it to the handcuffs. Slowly he raises the chain, drawing the boy's hands up his back til he's almost on tiptoe.

Chace can't help but blink his eyes open as he pulled along, the world spinning in the position his Master has him in. He's just about to speak as they stop when a sudden pain to his stomach sends him to his knees, sputtering and coughing as he struggles to catch his breath. Fear sets in as he feels the spreader bar being attached and he's suddenly being pulled up, standing to follow the lift of his arms regardless of if he wants to or not. Fear takes over logic and Chace begins to beg. "Master please, this boy's sorry for whatever he did, he sorry, please. He'll make it up to you, anything just please!"

Another slap to the boy's face then Mark grabs him by the chin. "I said no talking and to keep your eyes shut. You can't even follow the commands a one striper could handle. And I'm tired of it." Releasing him, he takes a full mask from a table. "Open your mouth." He forces the balloon gag into the boy's mouth before pulling the mask over his head. Mark ties the laces to make it fit snug. He moves to stand in front of the boy, checking that he can neither see or hear. He makes sure the nose holes are lined up right before inflating the gag to completely fill the boy's mouth.

Shaking his head, Chace ignores the pain of the slap as his cheek feels like it's going to explode, but he knows as well as he knows his own name that there's no escaping whatever is about to happen. "Please..." Before Chace can protest further, the gag is in his mouth and he's choking as he tries to get his tongue in place. Blue eyes plead with Mark to stop whatever it is he's planning but before Chace can do anything farther, his vision is taken from him by the mask and his world goes dark and silent. "Mmmm!" Panting inside the mask, Chace screams around the gag as it begins to inflate, pushing his cheeks outward. "Nnnh!" Suddenly, Chace stills, his body tense but quiet; if this is how it's going to end, he made the choice to be here.

Mark pulls up a chair and sits down in front of the boy. The boy has come a long way but he still has a longer way to go. Learning control over that mouth of his being one of the biggest. He said he would be patient and he will continue to be. Not that the boy knows that. He leaves the boy to go find his keys so he can unlock him from the belt. He takes his time, letting the minutes drag out for the boy.

His world becomes nothing more than the sound of his own heartbeat as it fills his ears, the conscious focus he makes to swallow so as not to choke on his own saliva and the mental images he has as he wonders how his last breaths will come; it's yet to occur to him that he can still breathe easily through the mask's nose holes. His calf muscles cramp but lowering both feet requires putting too much pressure on his shoulders so Chace shifts, lifting one leg as he balances gingerly on the toes of the other to let the muscles relax.

Mark returns, a half smile as he sees the boy going from one foot to the other. He looks over the whips, deciding on the chain whip and a cat, both with extra long tails. His touch is rough as he unlocks the belt, letting it fall to the floor. Mark reaches for a whip without looking, his arm going back and forth before striking the boy. The cat's tails wrap twice around the boy. Next are strikes to each leg in turn followed by one around his shoulders, a few tails wrapping around his neck.

Jerking as he's touched then stilling once more as he feels the belt fall to the ground around his feet, Chace bites down on the gag, his mind filling with images of what could be happening around him. He's not prepared for the pain that comes as the first hit comes and Chace's feet leave him to put every ounce of his weight on his shoulders. Screaming out behind the gag and the mask, tears stream down as he struggles against the pain. There's no way to judge where it's coming from next and his breath leaves him completely as he feels something wrap around his throat, the welts immediately rising up. "Nnnnh! NGH!"

The blows come slow, almost methodical. The sting of one just begins to fade when the next lands. He moves around the boy, no plan to his strikes. When it seems right he drops the cat and begins again with the chain whip. The marks are angry red, criss-crossing over the boy's skin. There is beauty in their pattern, but only just. Finally he drops the whip and grabs up the knife. He puts the point under the boy's chin, forcing his head back.

Chace's screams fill the hood, echo in his ears as his body trembles and jerks against the blows from his Master, feet just barely finding purchase before another hit comes and they leave him again. When the first blow of the chain comes there's no stopping the reaction from his body and a slow trickle of piss leaves his cock as his Master's powerful swing brings the chain down across his flesh time after time. Chace's throat feels ravaged, his flesh is on fire and all he can hear is the pounding sound of his own heart and cries. When the hits cease and he feels the touch of the knife, Chace lifts his chin at the press, sobbing softly behind the leather; if this is to be his end, so be it.

With one hand Mark manages to deflate the gag and untie the laces. He tears the mask off the boy and tosses it onto the table. "I really think you're getting worse at following orders. You talked, you looked at me. Both things I told you not to do. I don't like possessions that don't do what they're supposed to do. Broken, need to be thrown in the trash." The knife comes down and makes a quick cut at the base of the boy's throat.

Face and hair drenched in sweat and tears, Chace gasps for breath as the gag and mask are removed, his eyes looking anywhere but at the man in front of him. To do that would surely draw more hits from the whip or whatever it was his Master was using and that's not something Chace wants to happen. Head back, he stays as still as possible even as his legs begin to cramp up and his chest rises and falls with choked-back sobs. "Ungh!" The sound comes through gritted teeth as the bite of the blade finds his throat and he waits, his eyes finally taking in Mark's face, for the final cut.

"Why do I bother?" Mark drops the knife and walks around the boy. Hauling his hands up a little more, he unlocks the cuffs and lets the boy fall to the ground. Then he walks out, slamming the door behind him.

Crying out as his arms are pulled upward, Chace lets out a pained grunt as his body hits the ground and the dirt from the floor and his own piss immediately clings to the cuts and welts on his flesh. He keeps his head down, unsure what's going to come next, only looking up when he hears the door slam. Chace stares after the man for a moment then slumps to the ground in a fit of sobs as the pain and emotions and fear wash over him in waves.

Mark walks around the front of the barn, stretching as he mentally counts to a hundred. His step is quiet as he returns to the dungeon, the door opening silently. He walks over to the boy, crouching next to him as he grabs his hair and yanks his head back. He stares into the boy's eyes, his own giving nothing away.

Yelping out as he's suddenly grabbed and yanked upward, Chace blinks as his Master's eyes find his own before he quickly closes them, waits for whatever comes next. His entire body from foot to throat throbs in pain but he remains still and quiet save for the trembling of his body. Chace doesn't know if Mark still holds the knife but he knows the quickness of those hands well enough.

"Better." Mark whispers. He holds the boy's face in his hands, pushing the hair back as he leans down. "Working better gets you this." The kisses are light at first, Mark's tongue licking at the boy's lips before pushing past them into his mouth as he deepens the kiss.

Unmoving, Chace waits, confused by the whisper and the gentle touch of Mark's hands and the sudden change brings on a new round of tears. Parting his lips to let Mark's tongue inside, Chace keeps his hands to his side, his body tense and still as his Master's mouth takes his own in a deep kiss. It's the changes in his Master's actions that twist at his insides as much as the whips and the pain.

"I love being the cause of your tears." Mark's breath is hot in the boy's ear. "You're so helpless when you cry, so perfect. The confusion, the fear I see there. I don't know which I love more, the tears you give me or the ones I take from you." He kisses the boy again as one hand travels down to stroke his cock, forcing it into hardness.

Chace's hard sobs slowly subside but the tears continue to fall; he's bloody and welted and covered in dirt and his own piss and the fact that he thought his life was ending is still at the forefront of his mind as Mark's words sink into him, force their way into his mind. "Unh...nnngh!" Chace doesn't move his arms, the pain in his shoulders making them feel like lead, as his Master works his cock to full hardness. Please.

"But this is what you want, what you need. It's why you came to me. Begged me to take you. You did, didn't you? On your knees in that room. I could see the tears then. Don't you remember? Tell me how you were begging me."

Blue eyes flutter open, confusion filling them as he studies on Mark's words. I begged you? Did I beg that night? I must have if you said you'd take me, right? No, I don't...did I? A huge heaving sob leaves him as he slumps against the strong hands holding him. "Only wanted to be yours, Master," Chace hiccups out, breath catching in his chest. His eyes close once more and he straightens as much as possible, neck up and out. If you don't want me, just be quick, please.

Mark's voice lowers into it's singsong. "You begged so well that night. Said how you had not been able to find what you needed. But you knew I could give it to you. No, look me in the eyes right now. Like you did that night. When you begged so much to be mine. When you gave yourself to me, remember? When you begged to be owned, like you had been needing to be for so long."

Of course, he wants to see your eyes before the final moment. Chace blinks open his eyes, forces himself to focus on Mark's but doesn't move his body as he listens. His mind's filled with fear and pain and confusion and he listens, remembering the night the way his Master says. "Needed to be owned, Master, owned by you. Just needed it, wanted it so bad." His voice is raspy, throat ravaged by the earlier screams and the press of the gag. Chace can feel the welts made by the cat on the flesh as they press against his collar.

"You gave your life to me that night. Said it was mine to do with as I wanted. Remember? Tell me how you remember. How you gave your life to me." He holds the boy's gaze, his hand slowing its movements on the boy's cock. He keeps him on edge, the promise of release unfulfilled. He leans down for another kiss. "Tell me how you remember. How you begged me."

The pleasure and pain in his cock barely acknowledged other than the movement of his Master's hand, Chace stares back into Mark's eyes, afraid to look away as the eyes turn his insides into knots as his tears continue. I did? I did. Wanted it or wouldn't have come, right? "Yes Master, this boy begged. He begged you to have him and take him and own him and you did. You bought him and brought him here with you and..." He falls silent again, wishing the next swipe of the knife would simply come and get it over with.

"And what? Tell me." He lays the boy down and catches the loop of rope. He twists it to tighten it around the boy's neck even as he continues to manipulate his cock. But always he keeps the eye contact.

Hissing in pain as his backside hits the ground, Chace wants to look away from Mark's eyes but he can't, they hold him as surely as the rope around his neck holds him and he simply can't. Feeling the rope tighten, Chace's body relaxes even as his cock throbs in Mark's hand; he knows this feeling of breath control and as the rope cuts into a welt, scrapes across the cut and tightens, his tongue swipes across his lips. "...to be owned by you completely," he rasps out through a strangled whisper.

"And you are. Mine. For always." He kisses the boy again, the kiss becoming more brutal as he gives the rope a few more twists. His hand speeds up now, thumb flicking over the head.

His eyes are still on Mark but Chace is finding it difficult to keep them open as the ropes tighten down and his breaths turn to barely pushed out hisses of air that are taken away by his Master's mouth. Hands at his sides, his fingers curl against the dirt as tears trail down his temples. This is the way it should be. This boy's death by his Master's hand. Cock hard and throbbing, he's barely aware of the fluid leaking from the tip as the white sparkles of light play across his vision.

"To kill if I wanted, but not today." Another half twist is enough to send the boy's eyes rolling back in his head. He strokes the boy's cock a few more times before pushing a finger into his ass and pressing hard on his prostate. He wants the feeling of coming to be the last thing the boy feels before the darkness sweeps over him.

Not today? But... Before the thought finishes in his mind, Chace watches a strange halo form around his Master's face before the man seems to blur out of focus. His heart thunders in his ears as his head drops back, body instinctively trying for air as he claws now at the ground. "Uhhh..." The sound isn't moan or cry but escaped air as he feels the pressure of his Master's finger pushing into him and the almost painful force of a climax that robs him of his body's last vestiges of air. Chace's lungs burn, his eyes close and his body goes limp.

Mark releases the tension on the rope and removes it from around the boy's neck. He lifts him onto a small cot and cleans him off. With a smile he leaves him there and goes to the house to start a hot bath. He undresses as the tub fills, then returns to fetch the boy. Sitting down in the tub, he lowers him onto his cock and holds him close as he washes him. Tonight the boy will sleep with him in his bed and the work will continue in the morning.

There's a strange but familiar pressure inside him and blue eyes rimmed with tiny pink dots - the mask of someone who's just had their breath taken from them - blink open. He's exhausted, his throat feels raw but, as his fingers move, he realizes he's alive and against his Master's body. Fingers barely graze Mark's flesh. "Master," Chace breathes out, his throat burning.

"Shh," Mark lifts the boy's head for another kiss. "No talking. Rest. You'll always be mine. Just like you needed. And I will show you again and again. Just like you begged me to."

Oh, yes. Chace's eyes flutter closed once more and he slumps against his Master's body. Just like I begged you to. A ragged breath and Chace drifts off his body impaled on his Master's cock.

Mark Callaway/chace crawford - A Night with Friends - Pt.2 At Mark's house.

Thu, 08 Apr 2010 03:37:02 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

WARNINGS: Extreme fisting, blood, bestiality, bathroom control, violence. *YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED* mwahahaha!

[Comments welcomed and loved]

Continued from here

"The fact that you listen." Mark is standing in the hallway, having just come in without being noticed.

Adam gently lays Jeff on the ground, then takes the leash and crawls over to Mark. He sets the handle by Mark's feet, then bows in front of him, head on the ground. "My Lord."

He's completely focused on Adam's words, listening to the man talk about simply escaping life for a spell to be with his lover and under Mark's control and he's on the verge of asking another question when, from what seems to be out of the blue, his Master's voice fills the living room and the question turns into nothing more than a hiccuped yelp.

Chace watches quietly as Adam moves toward Mark, toward his Master, and bows down at the man's feet. Head canted to the side, Chace studies the actions then looks up, unsure if he's supposed to actually 'do' or simply observe. "Can I get you something to drink, Master?"

"No. Whoever was out there got away." Mark snatches up the leash and yanks Adam to his knees with it. "A nice conversation?"

"Yes, my Lord." Adam's hands grab hold of each other as the collar digs into his neck. His head is tilted back to look up at Mark.

"How nice. And did he tell you his name?" The last is growled out, the leash pulled on more so that Adam is half on his feet.

"NO! Please, my Lord, he didn't. He just said yours." Adam knows the anger is directed at whoever managed to get away, but he also knows it could strike him just as easily.

Chace may have not known Mark as long as the other men in the room, but he's belonged to the man long enough to know that tone, understand the look in those eyes, and Chace swears as his Master reaches to snatch of the leash, his entire body freezes. The way Mark says it, asks the question of Adam, makes Chace wonder if maybe he was supposed stay quiet until his Master returned. Literally biting his tongue to keep himself silent, he watches Adam defend him.

"Very good." Mark walks toward the couch, dragging Adam behind him. He stops when he sees that Jeff is asleep. "I thought he was awake."

"He was, my Lord. But since he left, he...that's why we were going to call you." Adam's nails are digging into his arms as he keeps his hands away from the collar. His legs are curled under him but he knows better than to try to sit or stand.

Mark nods as he lets go of the leash. Bending down, he picks Jeff up and carries him out of the room and down the hall. Adam lays where he fell, not moving as he regains his breath.

Chace's breath stops as Mark nears the sleeping man, his eyes going from the man seemingly struggling to breathe to the man who has no idea he's being stood over by a mountain. He watches as Adam's leash is dropped and Mark leaves with the other man in his arms. "Where's he taking him?" he whispers.

Adam shakes his head, eyes fixed on the hall. "Not to the barn so it's a good thing. I should have woken him up." He holds his breath as he hears a sound, then stays quiet as Mark returns.

Mark sits back on the couch, his hand reaching again for the leash. As he pulls Adam closer, his hand goes to run through the blonde man's hair. "Go back."

Instantly Adam relaxes, his eyes closing. When he opens them, he curls around Mark's feet purring like when he first arrived. He rubs his head against Mark's leg, a contented look on his face.

"So, you didn't tell them your name?" Mark stares at the boy as he continues to pet Adam.

Chace is so confused he's near tears. Between the look on Mark's face as he took Jeff toward the back and the fact that he seems so calm now compared to when he came in from who knows where, but Adam settles down again, immediately calmed by Mark's words. "No Master," he finally whispers, "I didn't."

"Why didn't you? It was the perfect opportunity. You couldn't know they would tell me if you did. You say you're afraid of forgetting."

"I don't honestly know, Master. It didn't seem like it was my...my..." he stammers, struggling for the right word, "my right to say? I didn't know what to say when he asked, so I just said I was yours."

"What did it feel like, not saying your name?" Mark's hand is stroking Adam's chest and stomach like he was a cat, a look of total zoned out on his face as he stretches out on the floor. As his head turns he looks toward the boy but doesn't show any sign of recognizing him.

"Strange at first," he says softly, eyes on the man getting petted by his Master's hand, "but he didn't press it. Didn't ask me again. I know my name, Master," Chace's voice goes even quieter, "it just didn't seem important then." It's that very thought that brings a knot up in Chace's belly. "Can I come up, please?"

"Tell me why it didn't seem important, and you can. Cause they were subs too. Cause you knew I had my own name for them like I do you, so they're in the same boat as you. But they're not, are they? I told you their names."

"It wasn't my place," he murmurs. "If you call them by their names and not me, then they're not like me." He watches, blue eyes tearing, as Mark strokes the other man. "You used their names. Does that mean they're above me? Like the dogs? Because they do what you say the first time?"

"They know how to obey me. You saw what Adam did to keep from grabbing at the collar while I dragged him. What does it do to you to see me with him like this? Touching him?"

Chace nods to the question then lifts his eyes from the man on the floor to his Master's eyes. "It makes me ache, Master." He shifts slightly, still feeling Mark's touch on him from earlier, wanting desperately to be where Adam is. Eyes dart toward where Mark took the other man then lower once more.

"Jeff is in one of the rooms, sleeping." He looks to see the dogs at the door. "Let the dogs in." He looks down at Adam. "Here now."

Chace moves to open the door, wondering silently why the dogs are being let in but watches as they bound in and over to the man on the floor. The dogs know him? Well, of course they know him stupid, he's a friend of Mark's.

Adam takes a deep breath, blinking as he turns to look up at Mark. He can hear the door being opened but doesn't look toward it.

The dogs seem to remember Adam as well and walk over to him. They sniff over him as if to see where he's been then they start to lick at him. A low groan escapes him and his cock twitches as their tongues move closer to it. Soon his breaths come quicker, hands clenching as he fights not to come without permission. The whole time his gaze is on Mark.

"They were afraid of the dogs too, in the beginning. Now they're not."

As Chace takes his place back on the floor, his eyes never leave Adam as the dogs play around the man, tongue lapping at warm flesh and it suddenly occurs to Chace why the dogs look so damn happy to see the man at his Master's feet. When Mark speaks, Chace looks up, eyes wide. "The dogs. They go at them too?"

"They have. When I want them to." Mark smirks, then snaps his fingers. The dogs stop with a whine, but move away. Adam fights for a moment longer to regain his self control before he can relax. "They do it for my pleasure, not theirs." He motions the boy closer. "Jeff too. Ask him."

Curious eyes stay on Adam as the dogs move away but, at the urging from Mark, Chace moves closer to Mark's feet. "So, it's not something they like then?" That idea seems far from true since the sounds Adam made were far from frustration. "I haven't talked to the other man yet, Master."

"The mind doesn't have to agree with what the body wants. Adam only does this cause I want him to, he'll never seek it outside of here. He does it only to please me, not cause he enjoys the thought of it. Once the mind is taken out of the equation, the body doesn't care what is making it feel good. Does it, my Creature?"

Adam shakes his head. "No, my Lord. It doesn't." He turns to kiss Mark's wrist. "Thank you, my Lord."

Dark brows pull in tight as Chace's mind processes the words from his Master, his eyes staying on Adam. "Like the day you let them at me and had me come from it." It's not until the words leave his mouth that he realizes he's said them in front of Adam, but the man seems only vaguely aware that he's speaking, much less of the words said. His eyes narrow and he fights back a wave of jealousy at the affection between the men.

Mark sees the look, but doesn't say anything. Instead he leans down, bringing Adam's face closer for a kiss. But before they touch, the phone rings. With a curse he grabs it and answers. "What? Oh, right. Hang on." He lets go of Adam as he stands, hand over the receiver. "Go to your room. Boy, go with him. End of the bed and close the door." He waits til they've left before speaking again.

Adam takes hold of the leash and crawls down the hall to the room Jeff and he use. He smiles as he sees that Mark has tucked Jeff into bed, his leash curled up on the side table. As much as he wants to curl around his love, he follows orders and sits at the end. He looks up as the boy closes the door, then back down. "You know the dogs too?"

Following silently as they move to the bedroom, Chace's mind is still on the kiss that nearly took place between his Master and Adam, he looks up to see the other man curled up sound asleep in bed and he wonders if it's at all possible for a brain to actually melt. He watches the other man move to the end of the bed and pauses; he's not usually let on the furniture yet but his Master did say end of the bed, so he climbs on. "Yeah," he says softly, "happened right after I came here."

"They...it feels..." Adam bites his lip. "He's right. I don't care anymore what's doing it to me. It makes him happy and it feels...but I can only do it here. Out there it's different. It's not for him so it's wrong. I can't-" He shudders. "I do it for him, but not anyone else." The last is said in a defiant tone. "Just him."

Chace watches the other man, hears the words and the way they're spoken. "I tried so hard not to come," he whispers, "but it didn't work. They were there and then his voice telling me to come and..." He shrugs, still trying to fully understand his own feelings about the animals and how it affects him. "I didn't even list it as a limit when I worked for Citadel, it just didn't occur to me. He says I'll get used to it, maybe even like it."

Adam nods. "You don't think you will, but you do. A lot of times he'll let them at me when I'm his Creature. I don't remember as much then. Most times I'm me though. Fuck did it hurt the first time they knotted. Now, now I can do it. I can even enjoy it for him. When you do good he takes the best care of you." He looks as Jeff turns over in his sleep, a smile coming to his face. "No matter what he does to you, how far he takes you." He puts his hand on the bed, just shy of touching Jeff's foot.

Chace's brows tighten at the creature comment, his mind still trying to make sense of it when it's suddenly and almost violently replaced by the idea of the dogs knotting up and a sound like a rabbit caught in a trap leaves his throat. "Part of me really doesn't wanna like it," he says quietly, eyes downcast, "and them knottin' up in me scares me. Watched dogs do that when I was young. It's not the pain, I can do that I think, I...it's that...I'll have their come in me." He grows quiet for a moment then looks up. "This is where I am. There isn't an out there for me. Maybe I can find some kind of headspace first."

"He didn't tell us how things were, just that there was going to be someone else here that was his, that he had bought. But I don't know how he meant that, I just know what it means when I'm his. And think the longest we've been his is about a month, but there was traveling involved so we couldn't be totally his like we are here. No one knows we're here really."

Chace nods then looks up. "He bought my contract and I agreed to come here as his. No out, no pauses, just his. I was so bored at Citadel, wanted something more. It's different, harder, being here, learning how he wants me without messin up." He goes quiet for a moment then turns, watching as the other man sighs deep in his sleep. "When you came in, you barely saw me. How come?"

"When the door opened you mean? The Creatures don't notice much past their Lord and what he tells them. We saw you, but you didn't really register. You know those movies where there's a scene where everything is fuzzy or in black and white but there's one person who's in color and you can see everything about them? That's how it is for us. We see him, we just kinda notice everything else."

Listening to the explanation and still finding it more than a little surreal to be sitting and talking with a man that looks like the one across from him on topics like they are, Chace nods then looks up. "So, it's sorta like headspace then? I wish I could've sank down when they were on me but I was so frazzled by it that I barely heard Master's voice through it all." His eyes move to the other man before returning to Adam. "You both seem happy with him."

"I don't know what headspace is like, but I guess so. And yeah, the first time he had me there for it. But I guess what helped was that Jeff was going through it too, so I was dealing more with it happening to him than with me. He tends to do that, have us go though things together." A strange look passes over his face and he shivers a little as he runs his hand through his hair. "But yeah, he's great. Not even just here, but at work too. If he takes you under his wing, it means something."

"Headspace is this amazing, foggy area where you go that lets you take so much more than you ever thought you could. It can be scary sometimes if you aren't sure of the one taking you down, but most times it's good." He glances back to the other man and smiles. "It's good I guess then, that you have him." Chace barely catches the look on Adam's face but lets it slide as he shrugs. "I don't think I'm so much under his wing as annoying him right now. At Citadel it was just the pain, here it's everything, it's my life."

"So, you're not happy here?" Adam frowns. "Cause I know Mark and I don't see him misleading you. After that last guy, I'm surprised he tried again actually. So you must have done something right to get his attention. How are you annoying?"

"No! Oh, god no. Even with the dogs and the cages and...I don't wanna leave here. I waited years to feel like he made me feel in one session. He told me I'd never get my money or papers back, truth is, I don't want 'em." Chace shrugs a bit, moving as the sleeping man stretches to keep from being bumped. "I just worry I'm not pleasin' him," he says. Chace chuckles lightly and shakes his head, "I've always had a problem with quiet and being curious. Those don't go well here."

"Yeah, Mark can be big on quiet. There's been days when we've hardly spoken. And not all of it was us as Creatures. But then again, in our business, there's a lot of having to deal with people, this person, that one, the crowd. So we enjoy the quiet too. But if you're not used to being quiet, then I can see how that would get to him."

"I can do quiet for a spell, ya know. I mean, there were scenes at Citadel where I wasn't allowed to speak, but just sitting here with him, it's harder. I talk and then get that look and it's honestly usually cause I've worded something wrong. And I know better, and that just pisses me off at myself." Chace leans back, gives a light squeak then shifts as the belt tugs on a hair. "I am gettin' used to this finally though."

"Yeah, that doesn't look comfortable. You have to wear it all the time? How do you do anything in that?" Adam stretches to look the belt over. "It keeps...I mean I know what it is, just how does it...handle, I guess?" His face screws up as he ponders his own question.

"I'm better in it than I was. Sweat though if I move around much outside and yeah, all the time. Well, not in the shower, but..." Chace shrugs up a shoulder then looks down. "You don't handle anything in it. I mean, not without the key and then it's asking permission. That's hard, cause if I ask wrong, I have to wait. If fits good, he had it made to fit me, but it still pulls hairs."

"Ouch. That can't-" Adam's head jerks up as the door opens and Mark walks into the room. He looks at both of them as he comes closer before leaning down and kissing Adam. "Go back. Boy, come with me." Without looking back he leaves.

Adam barely has time to moan from the kiss before he's curling up on the bed next to Jeff, the purring starting again. He wraps himself around his love, nuzzling him. He gives a quick glance as the boy moves, but doesn't seem to register who it is.

Chace jumps as the door opens and Mark enters the room. He stays quiet, still nervous at having made the wrong decision to get on the bed with Adam, but his eyes follow his Master's movements as he bends to kiss the other man then turns and leaves as suddenly as he entered.

He barely catches the words from Mark. As he turns to smile at Adam, he sees that look and sighs then slides from the bed to follow Mark out, closing the door slightly behind him. Whatever happens took place right in front of Chace's eyes and he still really doesn't get it.

Mark walks back to the living room and sits on the couch, another bottle of beer already open on the table. His gaze is steady on the boy as he takes a drink. "They're going to be here about three days, give or take. I knew letting them be able to talk while they were alone was going to come back and bite me on the ass, but too late for that now. So I know you two weren't just sitting there quiet. So what did you talk about? Everything."

Moving to the floor in front of Mark, Chace looks up and nods, knowing it wouldn't make much difference if he disapproved and would most likely earn him a stay in the cage. "There wasn't anything bad, Master, honest. He talked about how well you take care of them and mentioned that you'd said you had me here. The other man, Jeff? He never really woke up, but Adam seems very nice. He asked about my belt, seemed confused a little by it. We..." he pauses then, eyes lowering slightly, "we talked a little about the dogs."

"Yeah, I reckoned you would." Mark chuckles. "I told you you would get used to it in time. They did. But Jeff didn't wake up once?" He frowns. "Going to have to see about him. He might be staying a Creature most of the time, forget about the business for a while so he can deal with it. They'll be sleeping in that room. You won't have to get things for them, I give them their food and drinks."

"Adam said he can enjoy it for you now," he murmurs, but his eyes dart back to the room, curious now as to why the other man never woke and if he's okay. "Staying a creature?" Chace's eyes dart upward and he nods to Mark. "Understood, Master. When I fix food, do I need to fix extra though? The roast for tomorrow's large enough that there'll be extra anyway." He realizes in that respect, at least, they're alike; they all rely on Mark to say when and how much.

"No, I'll get it. But yeah, that's why I had you plan the roast, so there would be enough." He takes another drink, regarding the boy at his feet. "I'll let you ask one question. And I'm keeping it to one question this time. But I promise to answer it. So think well on it." He taps the side of the couch, signaling the boy to move closer.

"Yes Master, understood." Crawling forward at the motion from Mark, Chace nods upward then pauses near, but not touching, the man's leg. One question - his mind goes to what Adam and he discussed and some things he really doesn't want the answer to, other questions he really sees as none of his business even if he's curious about them. He finally looks up. "Do I please you enough that you don't regret paying for me?"

"Come up here." Mark pats his lap as he sets his beer down.

Looking up in a bit of a shell-shock, Chace nods then crawls up, shifts a bit then settles in Mark's lap. "Thank you, Master," he says as he tries to relax. It's more than a new place to be, but Chace won't deny that he likes it.

Mark looks at the boy, his hand coming up to rest against his cheek. He leans forward, his tongue darting out to lick at the corners of the boy's lips before it pushes into his mouth as he kisses him. His other arm comes around and pulls the boy closer before sliding down to knead his ass. "You can touch me." He whispers into the boy's ear as he licks and nips at his neck. Rough hands move up and down the boy's body as his mouth continues its exploration.

The look on his Master's face takes him by surprise, but it's the touch and the following kiss that literally takes his breath. As his Master's arms pull him in tight, Chace's mouth opens readily to the kiss but his hands stay, fingers splayed, in his lap. "Uhhhaa..." Blue eyes blink open, sure he's misunderstood, but no; he has permission to touch. "Ohh, thank you. Thank you, Master," he purrs out, head dropping back as his arms come up to find their way around Mark's broad shoulder's. Arching up, body pressing in closer, Chace moans out as fingers play along his Master's back. "Your thing thanks you, Master."

A deep growl comes from Mark as he leans the boy back to suck on his nipples, leaving dark red marks behind. His hand reaches for his keys and he quickly finds the one for the boy's belt. Unlocking it, he lifts him up enough to take it off him. Another deep kiss as he stands, holding the boy tight to him as he walks to the playroom. Laying the boy on the cot, he holds his eyes as he undresses. "On your stomach, legs spread wide and grab hold of the head board."

The growl from Mark does things to Chace that really should be illegal and every pore, every molecule of his being responds to it, his body shivering against his Master's as oversensitive nipples are sought. "Ohhhfuck! Master!" He feels the belt being released but before he can think on it, his Master's mouth finds his and then they're standing and moving and he clings to the broad shoulders with everything he's worth. It feels odd to actually be naked, but at Mark's words, Chace rolls and takes hold of the headboard, his eyes closing as he takes position.

He moves to one of the tables, grabbing something and hiding it in his hand before returning. He lays on top of the boy, his cock running along the boy's crack as he kisses his way up the boy's back. His hand comes up to show the two sets of nipple clamps with the extra long chains. "I think I'm going to have you pierced. Here and here." His hands slide under the boy, twisting at his nipples before attaching the clamps. "And here." He pulls the chains down the boy's stomach and to his groin. He lifts up enough to put one clamp on the underside of his nutsac while the other pinches the head of his cock. He lays next to the boy to give him time to adjust to the pain before covering him again.

Where Chace's mind is, Mark could be picking up a baseball bat or an ice cream cone, to Chace, right now, it doesn't matter. His eyes come open, however, as he feels Mark's body cover his own and his head comes up, moaning at the beautiful weight and the growing heat that follows every kiss his Master places. Eyeing the clamps, Chace groans, electricity racing through him as Mark's hands push under his body, fingers twisting and pulling at his nipples a moment before the clamps bite down. It's the pinch to his cock and balls that nearly sends him over, and a long, soft moan leaves his throat as the sensitive skin is caught tight. "Yes Master, your thing would gladly...aaahhfuck! He'd gladly take that for you." Tears flood his eyes, spill over, but he doesn't hide them or try to stop them, they are, after all, what his Master wants.

"And when we have to fly, you'll set the metal detector off. They'll have to pull you to the side, to that little room. And you'll have to take your clothes off in front of them and show them. They might even touch them. They might ask you to take them off. And you'll tell them you can't. They were put on by your Master and only he can take them off. So they'll have to call me. But you know I won't just take them off, will I? No, I'll have to play with my thing as I do it. And they'll see your cock harden, your breath quicken, your face getting hot with embarrassment. That fear I love in your eyes. You'll have to turn around and bend over a chair for me to reach this one." He gives a quick tug to the clamp at the boy's nutsac. "And they'll see that ass of yours. My fingers will brush against your hole and you'll fight to keep from begging me to fuck my thing. And they'll be watching, whispering. And you'll know, that from now on they'll always going to be pulling you out of the line when we fly and taking you to that small room. They'll tell the other shifts about you. They'll make you get naked and make me have to take the piercings off you. Just to watch you. To watch my thing and wish he was theirs."

With every word, every mental image his Master paints for him, Chace can feel it; the fog does its best to close in around him, wrap him in a blanket of calm that only the harshest of pains can get through but, for the first time in his life, he fights it. He wants this, whatever his Master's planning, he wants to feel every last bit of it. "Wouldn't take them out," he murmurs, "not for anyone, nobody but you, Master." He can hear the slur in his own words - he fights harder - and then the yank to his balls has him crying out, head coming up and fingers going white against the headboard. "AHH! God! Master, please, yesss..." He's everything and nothing, pain and pleasure, fear and complete calm and emotions that don't even have words to describe them yet. Trembling under the intense weight of his Master's body, Chace gasps, nodding to his Master's words, mumbling his reply. "Can only have and touch if Master says...'cause am Master's thing, they can't touch 'nless you say..."

"Master's only thing. His." Mark rubs his cock more against the boy's ass as he continues to kiss his body. His hands roam over the body caught under his, nails scratching. After a moment he rolls to the side and pulls the boy on top of him. A deep kiss as he swats the boy's ass. "No one will ever kiss you like this. Only me. They can kiss you on the lips, but none will taste you like this. This is for me alone. And if anyone tries to, you tell them so." He slips a blindfold he had grabbed from the table over the boy's eyes. "Touch me. I want you to know my body, so if you're in a mask, you can reach out and know that I'm there, that Master is making sure his thing is safe. Touch me however you want, hands mouth body. Then show your Master how glad his thing is to be owned by him."

Chace's entire body feels like one huge conductor with his Master's hands and fingers giving off jolt after jolt of powerful electricity. He smiles, cries out, as nail rake down sensitive flesh and knows that he'll carry marks there. When Mark rolls and pulls him over, Chace finds himself caught in a kiss that sears him to the bottoms of his feet, groaning out as a hand finds his ass. "Only you, Master," he whispers, nodding to Mark, "only for Master and I will tell them. Master will let others touch his thing?" A light gasp leaves him as his sight is suddenly taken from him but at Mark's words, Chace smiles; the fact he's being given permission to taste and touch and learn Mark's body making his senses go insane. "Oh...Master, thank you."

Straddling Mark's thighs, Chace slides down, bracing his ass against Mark's feet as his hands begin to trace over the man's legs, lips following suit, and he inhales, learning every dip, taste and scent of his Master's body as he slowly slides up.

Mark's hands go behind his head, propping it up so he can watch the boy. He bites back the first groan, then lets the boy hear his reactions to the attention his body is receiving. He moves his legs a little more apart, turning them under the boy's hands. He does have to fight the urge to stroke his cock, lacing his fingers together to keep his hands where they are. "Soon, there will be nothing between us. No belt, no cuffs," he smiles, "no condoms. I will feel every inch of my thing. And others may touch you," he scowls as he thinks of an obligation he has, "but save for one time, only those I choose and only in the manner I tell them. But soon enough, your body will only know my touch, my mouth, my cock. You will serve no one else after you are perfect."

Lifting up for just a moment at the sound from his Master, Chace smiles softly then dips back toward the warm flesh beneath him, tucking himself into the space between Mark's legs as his hands drift upward, ghosting over every inch to commit it to memory. "Master's thing 's never been taken bare before," he whispers out, breath hot over Mark's skin as he nudges his Master's cock with his nose then leans forward, licking up the length. Chace's tongue plays along the vein underneath, the thick, bulbous head then teases at the slit, moaning as the drop of pre-come hits his tongue. He listens to his Master's words, wondering for a moment who will have at him but, as he moves up, tongue and lips finding soft, warm flesh of Mark's lower stomach, he doesn't care. "Only yours," he purrs out, "only for you, Master."

A low hiss escapes Mark, his hands starting to go numb as he grips them harder to keep from grabbing the boy and keeping his mouth on his cock. It takes a few deep breathes before he can regain control. As the boy moves more up onto his stomach, Mark's legs wrap around him. "Only for me. My thing. Mine to command and enjoy. Mine to prize. My perfect thing." His voice becomes lower, softer. "Obey me, love me, fear me and you will always be at my side. In my bed, my cock deep within you. At my feet or seated next to me as I choose. My thing will want for nothing and he will be my most prized possession."

It's an odd thing - not being able to see - but Chace is realizing that without the use of his eyes, even for these few moments, his other senses are heightened. He can feel Mark as the man takes a deep inhale of breath and smiles to himself as he feels the man's thick length pulse and jerk against his skin but it's when his Master's legs wrap around him that Chace moans out. The grip isn't restraining, but tight enough to let Chace know that Mark, indeed, has him. "Need to be yours, Master...so bad. Want to be owned. Taken. Give Master my tears and moans, cries of pleasure. Pain." Chace breathes out, every word spoken across the warm flesh of his Master's body as he inches his way upward, learning this man that owns him, pausing as he feels the rise of Mark's ribcage, searching until he finds the tiny nub of the man's nipple with his tongue.

"And you will be, my thing. For forever." Mark's hands move to grab the sides of the cot as the boy moves further up. There's a sharp hiss as the boy's mouth captures his nipple, his back arching up. "That's why I grow impatient with you, my thing. I want you to be perfect quickly, so we can do those things and more. I have remember to be patient, to give you time. There is so much we must do before you are perfect. Things we must work on together. But we will. As I have asked you to think before speaking, so too I will think before letting my temper loose. I will give this boy time to truly become my thing."

Chace is slowly becoming lost in the scent, taste and feel of his Master's body and the pain of his own, only slightly jumping as he feels the sudden movement of arms, not paying attention to their spot, only knowing that they aren't stopping his ascent. "Master, your thing's cock and balls, nipples...they hurt so bad." He makes no attempt to stop as his body skims along Mark's, the chain pulling against his Master's flesh, Chace's mouth finds the opposite nipple, tongue flicking at the hard flesh before sucking it into his mouth only to let it pop free. Every sound, every moan, from his Master seating in his mind as he commits it to memory. "Forever, yes. Like that. Need all of it, Master...anything you'll give." Breathing heavy, Chace moves up, lips finding the hollow of Mark's throat, searching, cock aching against the clamp. "My Master tastes perfect. Feels perfect."

"It is to remind you what belongs to me, my thing. The clamps will come off when we are done."
Mark's breathing grows shallower and shallower as his boy moves further up his body. Another hiss comes as his nipple is taken into the boy's mouth. His eyes stare up at the ceiling, only to close as he feels the mouth at his neck. His head goes back, allowing the boy to travel where he wishes. His legs tighten their hold on the boy, cause his hard cock to press against him. His hands grow numb from their grip on the cot.

Hearing the hiss, feeling the tremble of Mark's body, Chace smiles against the man's skin. The fact that he can bring pleasure to this man brings on a joy and contentment that Chace didn't really know existed. "Know they'll bruise Master, love that they will." Chace's own breath halts as Mark's legs catch him in a grip that seems to still every molecule in him before a hard jolt of lightening races through his spine. Nuzzling against the thick cord of muscle, he licks softly then bites, teeth catching then slipping free. "Master's thing has no doubt who he belongs to, who can give him the pain he needs." Grinding down against Mark's cock, Chace slides against the thick head.

This time it's a growl that rumbles through Mark at the teeth at his neck. "I'm very glad to hear that. So very glad." He licks at his lips, hips mirroring his boy's actions. Unable to keep still any longer, he grabs the boy and traps him in a hard kiss. His arms crush the boy to him as his tongue ravages his mouth. When he's forced to take a breath, he does it hurriedly and kisses him again. One hand moves down to circle his asshole before roughly pushing inside.

He can't see but, doesn't need to, as the sound of the growl pushes into him, fills him with a need and fear that seem to, at once, rival each other for top position in his body. "Master, I...uh!" The sound's half yelp of shock, half yelp of pain but all pure need, as Mark's tongue pushes roughly into his mouth, claiming it. "Nnnhh!" Chace tries to move, struggle against the near vice-like grip that holds his legs and body, but he's smart enough to know he's not going anywhere. Inhaling sharply as Mark's hand moves down, Chace mentally braces. "Mmmph!" The pain's blinding and beautiful and Chace pushes up into the pressure at his ass, pleading.

Another finger soon joins the first, pushing deeper into the boy's ass. The other hand starts to rain slow, hard slaps onto his ass. Finally pulling away, he flips them both over, using his knees to spread open the boy. His free hand now tugs at the chains, first at one nipple, then at his cock. "Mine. Hands behind your head, shove your chest out. Open those legs wider." When the boy is in position, a third finger pushes it's way inside.

"Aaaahhh!" Shuddering at the hard intrusion, his muscles clamp down against the hits to his ass even as he does his best to will his hole to relax. The sudden shock of being flipped brings a yelp but at the nudge to his knees, Chace obeys immediately, spreading them open. "Ngha! Yes, Master, ohhfuck!" Locking his fingers behind his head, Chace forces his chest outward, cock and nipples aching from the hard pinch of the clamps but he knows the pain's nothing to what it'll be when they come off. Just as he spreads his legs, sets his heels against he bed, the next finger shoves home and Chace screams out at the dry burn. "Master, it hurts! Ah god, thank you!"

"That's my good thing. Thank your Master for every hurt." Mark nuzzles the boy, whispering in his ear. "Thank him for the hurt you want, you need. The hurt your Master can give you. I cannot describe how you look like this. So willing, so needing. Every day you grow more perfect. Every day you are less and less that boy I found, and more and more becoming my thing. I swear I will not have another as long as you remain mine." His fingers slowly move in and out as his thumb brushes the boy's balls. "Soon I will hold you in higher regard than the dogs."

Mark's fingers aren't the smallest things in the world and the burn of the stretch has Chace both pressing against and trying to move away. "Yess Master, yes... thank you, than you for the pain. Your thing needs this so badly. Missed it so much." Every touch, every movement more powerful due to the lack of sight - his entire world consisting of nothing more than the taste, scent and feel of his Master's body. "Want to be Master's thing forever. Long...uhnn! Long as this thing lives! Master, please?" Nuzzling blindly at any part of Mark that he can, the idea that he'll be more than the animals brings a long moan. "When I'm perfect for you..."

"When you are perfect for me, you will be my most precious possession. I will let no harm come to you. And anyone stupid enough to try will know pain more than he could bear. No one will touch my thing without my permission. And very few will ever gain that." Mark's tongue flickers over a nipple before taking the chain in his teeth and pulling up.

When. That word plays over his body and mind and Chace can't help but wonder how far down his Master will take him to build him up and make him perfect. Spreading his legs wider, he tries to open up for his Master's fingers, needing and wanting the pain that comes with every slow push. "Master, I...aghh, fuck! Please, Master! More? Please?" Chace arches up, crying out as the chain pulls at his nipple, the hard nub shades of red and white from the pressure of the clamp.

"How much more can my thing take for his Master?" Mark sits up on the bed, his free hand tugging at the chains in no pattern. "Grab hold of the headboard!" As soon as the boy has obeys him, another finger starts to work its way inside as he takes the clamp off one nipple. He hisses at the pressure around his fingers as the boy writhes on the bed. The other nipple is freed from the clamp as he starts to push his thumb in.

The order, the tone with which the words are said, has Chace scrambling to do what Mark orders, and all goes well until the clamp leaves his nipple and the blood flow returns. "Nnnaaahhfuck! AGHGOD!" Chace immediately begins to push against the bed as his hands tighten around the headboard - then he feels it and his entire body shudders hard. "Master! Please...the stretch. Ahfuck!" Chace knows what's to come and he tries to relax, but Mark's hands aren't your normal hands. Eyes suddenly snap open wide and a keening cry leaves him as the new pain at his nipple and the extra stretch at his ass meet. Tears flow, matching the sobs, and yet Chace needs - wants - more. "Thank you! Hurts...Master, aghhfuck! Wanna bleed, please!"

'You wanna bleed, boy? I think that can be arranged." There is a half thought to ripping off the remaining two clamps, but Mark decides against it this time. Instead, he pulls the one attached to the boy's cock down so it's near the one by his balls. Taking both clamps, he takes them off at the same time as he shoves his hand hard inside the boy. The tightness is so much Mark's not sure if the blood he's feeling is coming from his hand or the boy's insides. His free hand presses down on the boy's stomach, helping to keep him pinned as he begins to fuck him with his hand.

There's a tone to Mark's voice that tells Chace that blood is exactly what he's about to give his Master but as his cock's pulled back toward his balls, bleeding is suddenly the last thing on his mind. His breath leaves as every nerve in his body feels like it explodes at the same time and Chace isn't sure which is worse - the clamps leaving his body or the shove of a fist that makes him feel like his insides are coming up through his mouth. There's no sound, just a small squeak as blue eyes go wide in pain. Then the scream comes. "Aahhhheeeeaa! PLEASE!" Mark's hand to his stomach keeps him where he is even as his feet try to push him away from the pain and his eyes lock on his Master as the warm trickle of blood can be felt against his ass. "Blood..." he whispers.

"Blood. Only for me. Just mine." Mark leans down and kisses the boy. "My thing. Only for me. The marks I want to put on you, boy. The scars I want to give you. So very soon." His hand is slow as it works inside the boy. As the boy's body begins to lose the fight to push him out, his pace starts to pick up and his arm pushes deeper and deeper in. "I want to watch your blood as it spills over your skin. I want to taste it. And I will. I will make you more perfect by that. Only for me."

"Hurts. Blood..." Returning the kiss as best he can while trying to remember to breathe, he looks up as tears flow down his temples. Chace's entire body quakes as his hole's stretched and spread, legs open wider trying to give room and he tries to push with his feet, tries to convince his body to expel the painful fist that's grinding away at his insides. His Master's arm pushes in, his stomach lurches and he swallows heavily through the grunts of pain. Glassy blue eyes lock on Mark's face as Chace's fingers go white at their grip on the headboard. "Bleeding for Master," he whispers, the sound barely audible through the sob that leaves him as his cock throbs, jutting upward. "Perfect."

"More than perfect." Mark's hand slides down the boy's stomach and grabs hold of his cock. His thumb brushes over the head before he starts to stroke him faster than he's fucking him. "Take the pain for as long as you can, then beg me. Beg me to let you come. When you come the pain will stop. I will draw you a bath and clean you. Then you'll sleep in my bed with me." He opens his hand up just a little, letting his knuckles press more against the sides. "Your begging will be your safeword. Only as much as you can take, do not make me damage you."

"NGH!" Chace's body jerks against the sensation of his cock being taken, his Master's hand stroking him, and muscles tighten down around the hand inside him. "Trying! Master, 'm trying! Hurts...ohhh, oh! Want to take...ahhh!" Chace's eyes stay locked on Mark's even as the pain threatens to consume him, crumble him into a million pieces, as his Master bends and works his body as he pleases. "Unghhaa! Want. More." Feet plant against the bed and Chace tightens as the stretch inside him becomes nearly too much and hips lift off the bed before dropping hard. "Please," he sobs out, "please Master, please let me come. Need to, need the pain to stop. Want...more...can't, pleeease!" He knows without a doubt that if need be, Mark will damage him.

Mark smiles. "Very good, my thing." He stops moving the hand inside the boy, but strokes his cock even faster. "You may come, my thing. I am proud of you." Watching the boy in front of him, Mark smiles as the climax storms in on the boy's body, the muscles tightening down around his hand. "So proud. You've done so well," he croons, eyes on the naked form in front of him.

The movement against his insides stills but the pressure continues along with the tears as his Master strokes him and the climax that should be beyond pleasure mixes with a pain that makes Chace's head go fuzzy. Only vaguely aware of his own come as it hits his flesh, Chace's entire body shudders through the climax, sobbing as he tries to will himself to calm down and relax - two things that aren't happening at the moment.

Waiting until the spasm of the boy's orgasm passes before relaxing his hand and slowly pulling out. He quickly washes his hands before returning to the boy to lay next to him, one hand slowly moving over him. "You have done well, my thing. I will start the bath in a moment." He moves the boy closer to him, a smile still on his lips. "Very good."

"Unnnaahhh God!" It feels as if everything inside him leaves his body as Mark's hand pulls free and before he can realize the man's left, he's being pulled in close, crying out at the movement of his body. "Thank you, Master," he sobs as he clings to Mark's chest, blinking as he sees red smears on his hands. "I hurt, Master...all over."

"I know, my thing." Mark rubs the boy's back as he holds him. "Close your eyes, take a deep breath. I'm going to wait til you calm down before I move you. Take as much time as you need, you've earned it." He tilts the boy's head up to kiss him. "Did very well, my thing." Hand running down the boy's arm, he brings his hand up and licks at the blood. "Master will take care of his thing."

His battered hole screams in pain, his palms have bloody, crescent moon shapes where his nails dug into the tender flesh, but all Chace can focus on is clinging to Mark's broad chest as his body shivers. "Master's proud?" he asks, eyes closing as a shudder bolts through him. "His thing did well," he murmurs and blue eyes blink open as he feels his Master's tongue flick at the cuts on his hands and a soft, whimpering gasp leaves him. "Thank you, Master." He knows there's blood - can feel the sticky sensation on his ass - but he doesn't want to know how much.

"You are very welcome my thing." Mark mentally argues with himself if he should get the boy to a warm bath first or clean him up. After a moment he decides on the bath. With any luck the boy will fall asleep and that will make the cleaning up easier. He stays laying down for a few more moments, then picks the boy up and carries him into the bathroom. Holding him so he's half seated on his lap, Mark runs the water. His hand moves up and down the boy's back. When the tub is filled he gets in. He sets the boy back on his chest, murmuring to him as his body reacts to the water.

As he feels himself being lifted, Chace whimpers then wraps his arms around Mark's shoulders, his mind needing the closeness of the man who owns him even through the overpowering pain in his ass. "Master," he murmurs as fingers pet Mark's arm. This man has made him bleed in a way he never thought he would, taken him in ways he didn't think he'd make it beyond and all he can think of right now, as blood dries on the stretched skin of his asshole, is how to please the man. "Unnaaah!" Tensing as the water hits injured flesh, a new flood of tears flow down already tear-streaked cheeks and fingers clamp down on the strong biceps of his Master's arms. "It hurts, Master. Thank you." He barely believes the words come from his own mouth as he curls in against Mark's chest, the heat from his Master's body and the water easing the ache of muscle and mind.

"I know my thing." Mark kisses the boy on the top of the head. "Ride out the pain best you can. You have done very well. Rest now. I am ordering you to fall asleep, in fact. You will be better when you wake up." He chuckles and whispers in the boy's ear. "You have given me more than I have asked of a boy in a long time. And you have made me proud." Mark wraps his arms tight around the boy. "Very proud."

Nodding against Mark's chest, Chace lets the praise of his Master's words wash over him as much as the warm water is. Never, in all his life, has the pleasing someone meant absolutely everything to Chace - until now - and Mark, he realizes, is slowly becoming his complete world. "Sleep, yes Master." He presses a kiss to whatever part of Mark's chest that he can find, nodding and though the tears still flow, there's a light smile on the slave's face; he has pleased his Master. "Thank you Master," he whispers, "need to please you." The words are murmured as Chace drifts off, the feel, taste, scent and pain from his Master all filling his senses.

Mark Callaway/chace crawford - A Night with Friends - Pt.1 - At Mark's house

Thu, 08 Apr 2010 03:29:07 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

WARNINGS: Fisting, blood, talk of bestiality

[Comments welcomed and loved]

The chores are done, dogs fed and watered and, though it's not really that odd, Chace is wondering why it was such a necessity that everything be done by a certain time. It's not like he really ever slouches on the things, but he doesn't usually rush around like a madman either. With arms full of clothes to put away, Chace makes his way into the bedrooms, puts everything away then goes in search of Mark. "Master," he says, coming up alongside the man, "I'm done with everything. Can you undo the belt? I need to go to the bathroom and need a drink."

Mark cracks his neck as he continues to read his book. "No, you didn't ask right." Reaching behind him without looking, he turns the light on to see better. "And you sure you're done with everything?"

Brows draw inward as Chace stands there a moment, going over the words he used. "Master, will you please undo the belt? Will you let me have a drink?" Looking around the room a bit, he shrugs to himself then nods to Mark. "Yes, Master, it's all done. Even fed and watered the dogs."

"Why are you asking me for something while you're standing?"

Standing. Fuck! Chace moves in front of Mark and drops to his knees, eyes lowered, then lets out a soft sigh. "Master, 'm sorry. Please, please may I use the restroom and get a drink now?" He waits, holding his breath, half expecting Mark to say no though his bladder really hopes the man doesn't.

"Restroom or drink. One happens now, the other an hour from now."

"An hour? Master, please." Chace's voice breaks lightly on the words as he looks up, eyes searching Mark's face. "I can't wait another hour to piss. Please?" He's thirsty, but knows it's easier to wait for water than the bathroom. "Bathroom now, please."

"Boy, I don't need to hear you working out what you're going to choose, I just need the answer. I also don't need things repeated back to me like you didn't understand it the first time. You get to wait five minutes before that belt comes off now." Mark's attention remains on the book, though he can just see the boy out of the corner of his eye.

Chace's mouth drops open as he hears the decision made by his Master and, for a split second, he thinks about making a comment, pleading for his Master to let him go, but he has no doubt doing so will only lengthen his time. "Understood, Master. 'm sorry." He sits there a moment longer, fidgeting. "Can I come up?"

"You really think you've earned it?"

His posture drops as he lowers his head. "I did all the chores though, Master." Chace isn't stupid, he knows very well his not kneeling on his own was a big thing. "No Master, guess I haven't."

"Damn right you haven't. Keep an eye on that clock til it's time. Maybe you'll start learning and stop letting your mouth run." Mark smiles as he finally looks at the boy. "As a matter of fact, you should be presenting, not just sitting there on your ass. Now!"

At the last word, a sound leaves Chace's throat making him sound like a rabbit that's just been stepped on and, need to piss or no, he moves into position. "Master, I'm sorry. Please forgive me." There are certain positions that are easy, but having a full bladder always makes things just a bit more interesting.

Mark sits up enough to clip the wrist cuffs together behind the boy's head. After a second he attaches the ankle cuffs to each other as well. "Watch that clock now." A last look, then he pulls the boy's knees apart as much as they'll go before laying back with his book.

"Unnhaa, yes Master." Chace is getting used to the wrist cuffs being attached and, for the most part, the ankle cuffs as well, but the ways in which Mark seems to find to attach them to each other or move Chace's body while he's bound never ceases to stun him. "Three minutes to go, Master."

"I don't need a countdown boy." Mark glares at him. "I don't need to hear you at all. So I'm not going to, am I?"

His mouth opens to reply then snaps shut as blue eyes widen. Quiet is something Chace has never done well, even with all the training Citadel afforded him. With a shake of his head, his eyes turn back to the clock.

Mark goes back to his book, his smile back. He'll teach this boy to keep his mouth shut one way or the other. There's always the training collar someone gave him for the dogs that he never used. He doesn't have to see the clock. That boy's body is going to tell him the second it hits five minutes.

Though he sits there quietly, eyes on the clock, every muscle inside tightens up like a vice, then again, Mark's stare is no longer on him and that affords him at least a little moment of relaxation. One minute...forty-five seconds...fuck, hurry! The minute hand ticks over and Chace's eyes widen as he looks up, a soft whimper leaving his throat.

Mark lets a second more pass before reaching into his pocket for the key. He holds it out to the boy, but makes no move to release the cuffs from each other. His eyes don't even slide over to the boy as he turns the page one-handed.

A look of pure confusion comes across Chace's face as he stares at the key. Even with his hands free, the belt is a bitch to get off himself, always taking more than one try for him to get the key in just right to trip the lock, but with feet and hands both bound there's no way. Eyes darting side to side, Chace lowers his arms, reaching for the key.

"What do you say?" The key is snatched back, Mark's gaze still not on the boy.

FUCK! "Master, please...please undo the belt." Chace knows if he doesn't get it right, Mark will simply make him wait longer. Taking a slow breath, he lowers his eyes. "Master, please may your boy use the restroom?"

Mark turns his head slowly, counting to ten. "Thank you, Master."

Another heavy sigh and Chace nods. He wants this, he just doesn't understand why it all seems harder than it should. "Yes. Thank you, Master. Thank you." His eyes stay lowered, more out of not wanting to meet Mark's stare than anything else.

"You make me wonder sometimes, boy." He tosses the key at the boy as he gets up to go into the kitchen. "Hurry up."

Scrambling for the key, Chace falls flat on his face, forgetting that not only are his hands bound but feet as well. FEET? Oh fuck! Pushing up and grabbing for the key, Chace begins to work furiously at the belt, dropping the key to the floor more than once. Tears well up as he tries again, finally succeeding, realizes that with his ankles hooked, he can't walk or crawl. "Master, my feet, please?"

For a second, Mark thinks about making the boy find someway to get to the bathroom as he is. But with the plans he's made for this evening, it'd be nice if the carpet was clean. With a growl, he grabs an ankle, hauling the boy's legs up toward him to unhook the cuffs. Then he lets them drop as he turns back toward the kitchen.

"Ungh! Ow!" Chace's eyes fly open wide as he's grabbed then slam shut as he tries to fight against the urge in his body to release at the sudden yank to his ankle. There's a very real and sudden fear that Mark plans on snapping the ankle he has hold of, but the uncaught leg falls free suddenly and Chace feels himself being dropped. "Nhha! Fuck...thank you, Master. Thank you." Pushing up, Chace makes for the bathroom, cock hard from the need to piss and the thoughts racing through his head from his Master's grip.

Mark smiles as he hears the boy heading for the bathroom quick as he can. He grabs a beer out of the fridge and returns to the couch. A glance at the clock shows that his guests should be arriving in a little bit. He sits the bottle on the small table and picks up his book.

He's not even sure how he makes it to the restroom without making a mess that would surely earn him more than a couple days out in the yard or in a cage, but as he leans against the wall, legs trembling, he finds that he's held it for so long that convincing the muscles it's okay to go is harder than he thought. Finally finishing, Chace washes up then returns to the living room, kneeling down in front of Mark.

"Missing something?" Mark doesn't have to look as his hand lashes out and connects with the boy's cheek. "Stuck on stupid again I see."

Chace cries out as the hit from Mark sends him toppling backward. Scurrying back to his knees, tears rolling down his cheeks, he lowers his head and holds his still bound wrists up. "Master, I can't put it on this way. Not with my wrists hooked."

"You couldn't pick it up with your hands hooked to bring it to me so I could put it on?" Mark speaks almost too slow as he turns to stare at the boy.

Biting down on his lip so hard he tastes blood, Chace finally lifts his eyes as Mark speaks and he hears that tone. Turning slightly, he picks up the belt and offers it up to Mark. "Please forgive me, Master."

Mark snatches the belt away from the boy and slaps it on, yanking on the locks as he snaps them shut. "You like trying my patience, boy?" He slams his book shut and rests it on his chest as he looks at him. "You like seeing how far you can push me? Trying to see how I'm going to snap?"

There are enough things in the words and actions from Mark that tells Chace he's really fucked up that he can't even name them all; two of them that jump out being that his Master doesn't say if he'll snap but how he will and the glare from his Master has him physically trying to shrink back while trying to get the belt to shift to the correct spot. "No Master, I don't. That's not what I was trying to do, honest."

"So you truly just become stupid is what you're saying?" The door bell rings but Mark ignores it. He reaches for the bottle and opens it, taking a drink. "How did you get to second stripe? Cause now I'm wondering if I should have left you for that last six months, then maybe you'd be useful."

What he wants to say is that he's trying and that it's a lot different being all the time than it was hour to hour but, instead, he simply looks up, doing his best to ignore the doorbell. "No Master, 'm not stupid. I'll learn, Master. I'll learn what you want from me, honest I will."

"I hope so, I really do." He grabs the boy by his hair, yanking him closer. "I believe I mentioned something about not being disappointed. About what I was spending my money on? Or did I just imagine that? Could be, cause I thought you were a trained boy. Maybe I imagined that as well."

"Ungh!" Chace's eyes clamp shut, opening slowly as he feels Mark's breath on his face. "No Master, you didn't. You didn't imagine anything, it's just different in trying to remember everything. I'll learn, I don't want to disappoint you, Master." He knows very well how much Mark spent - the sales slip in the frame on his nightstand tells him so every day.

"Then you better start showing me. Maybe after tonight you'll get a better idea." Mark picks up his book, beer in his hand. For all purposes he's forgotten the boy is even there. He settles more into the couch and starts to read.

"After tonight, Master?" Chace's eyes narrow for a moment as he tries to figure out what Mark mean. Mark hasn't said anything about going anywhere or doing anything, then again it isn't like Chace gets advance notice of things. His eyes go back to the clock as he kneels there, counting the minutes until he's allowed a drink.

Mark takes his time drinking his beer. When at last he finishes it, he hands it to the boy. "Go throw this away and get the door."

Nodding as he takes the bottle, he pushes to stand then, making his way to the kitchen, tosses the bottle into the bin before heading to the door. As he reaches out for the knob, his situation smacks him dead in the face - he's answering a door with nothing but a chastity belt on and his whole ass poking out the chains that fit snug to his cheeks. Get the door. Fuck. A deep breath and Chace turns the knob, opening the door, then steps back.

As the door opens, it pulls on the two leash handles looped over the door knob. The two naked blonde men laying in front of the door look up as their collars are jerked. The shorter one sits up so the other man can move out from under him. They both look up at the boy, a question on their face.

"Come in, my Creatures."

At the sound of Mark's voice, smiles appear on the men's faces. They take their leashes off the door knob and crawl into the house. When they reach the couch they tuck the handles under a cushion and stretch out on the floor.

Chace stands there in utter confusion and, at this moment, Mark could actually say he's struck stupid and be completely correct in that assumption. He is not prepared for the doorbell to have been pushed by men wearing less clothing than he is. Watching them move toward Mark, he's both totally in awe of the look of the men and completely confused as they move to his Master's feet. Chace finally garners enough sense about him to close the door then, moving back in front of Mark, sinks to his knees.

The men both glance at the boy as he sits down, then up at Mark. As they see him still reading, they lay back down. The taller one stretches, his back popping as the other moves to rest his head against Mark's foot.

A word from Mark suddenly clicks in Chace's head. Creatures? Both men seem close to Chace's height but the difference in them and himself is like the difference in a combine and a push mower. He can't help or stop the twinges of jealousy as the one man moves in, snuggling closer to Mark's foot. "Master," he finally says, voice quiet, "it's been an hour."

"Yeah, go ahead. Get me another beer." Attention still on the book, one hand reaches down and touches the men in turn. They lean up, looking like overgrown cats as they move under his hand.

"Thank you, Master." Chace doesn't move at first, however, starting to ask if the other men want something but, as the men gain a gentle pet from Mark's hand, Chace growls to himself before pushing to his feet and making his way to the kitchen. With company over - though he doesn't know who they are - Chace only sips at the water, unsure when his next bathroom reprieve will be. He grabs Mark's beer then, taking off the lid, moves back into the living room, kneeling down then handing the bottle up.

The men's eyes follow the bottle, thier gaze dropping as Mark takes hold of it. Laying with both their heads on Mark's feet, they turn to look at the boy with interest, seeming to try and figure him out. The belt garners only a passing glance from either of them as the taller man's hand moves to rest in the other's hair.

As the minutes tick by, Chace decides that apparently it's not for him to know who the people are, even if they have their heads on his Master's feet, and that from the way the two look at ease with the way they are, it's something they've done on more than one occasion - the leashes, however, throw him. "Master, will uhm...will I need to lay out more food for supper?"

"Maybe. I haven't decided if they'll eat or not." Mark looks up from the book, a faint smile on his face. "You very much want to ask, don't you? I'll give you credit for not doing it. I'll let you ask one question now. The rest will be answered in a while."

If they'll eat? Well, that gives more information than Chace expected. It tells him that apparently these men - who have their heads on his Master's feet! - are submissives to Mark. "Thank you, Master." Chace sits there a moment, thinking on what he'll ask then looks up. "Why are they here?"

"They need a break. A vacation from their lives. We do this every so often. They call me to see if I will and then they come over."

Every so often? Chace studies the men for a moment; he's not scrawny by any means, but these men are built like they're made of brick. Suddenly it clicks and he looks up to Mark then back to the other men - why does it strike him so odd that men like that could be submissive? "Thank you for answering, Master."

The two men seem to have no interest in the conversation, or to even realize they're the ones being talked about. They curl up as best they can, then close their eyes. After a minute their bodies relax and they seem to have fallen asleep.

The smile widens. "Did you recognize them or just figure it out?"

"Just figured it out, Master. Never followed wrestling before, so 'm not sure of their names." Though, according to Mark's words, they're 'creatures'. Chace chuckles to himself, knowing if he Googles that, what images he's bound to get.

"And what's so funny?" The smile is still there, the gaze is a little colder.

Chace looks like he's just swallowed a bowling ball as he gazes up, eyes wide, trying to figure out how Mark caught him. "Just thinking, Master, that's all. To find out who you were after the second time, I searched your name on the net. All I know is you called them your creatures and they're sorta built like brick walls. Not sure the results Google would give me on that search."

Mark nods, apparently satisfied with the answer. "And did you just look at the pictures or did you read about my career as well? That will give you the answer about 'Creatures'." He leans down to pet them. As they move in their sleep he stands up and walks from the couch. They reach out for him and find each other instead. They curl up together before falling into a deeper sleep.

"Pictures mostly, Master. Wanted to just get an idea of who you were." A light grin comes to his face as he shrugs. "Didn't know I'd be seeing you again, so at the time, pictures and little articles seemed okay. I remember a few names mentioned here and there, but..." Chace turns, following Mark's movements, eyes glancing back to the men before turning to his Master. "They're close," he murmurs, seeing clearly the comfort the men have with each other.

"You could probably thank David for that. Pretty sure he spent time with both of them during the change over. That or Jeff just needed someone to explain David to him. Adam usually had the most patience to." Mark reaches back to grab his beer, motioning the boy to follow him outside. He sits in one of the chairs, signaling the boy to rest on the lounge chair after a moment's thought.

Chace listens intently, making a mental note of the names so he can hunt them up on the computer the next time he's able to get on. "David is...like a boss?" he asks, pushing to stand and following Mark as the man motions to him to do so. Once outside, Chace stands in stunned silence as Mark points toward the chair then, with a quiet 'thank you' slides into the lounger, shifting to get comfortable with the belt.

"In a way he was." Mark takes a drink, then leans his head back and closes his eyes. "What did you think when you opened that door and saw them?"

Was. That means the man isn't any longer, but before he can dwell on that thought, Mark's question pushes his mind in a different direction. "Honestly Master, for the first time in my life, I think I wasn't just speechless, but brainless too. Even at Citadel, wasn't used to opening doors to naked men with leashes on. At least not that way." He thinks for a moment, then glances up. "Can I ask you a question?"

"You can ask. I might not answer."

"They're wrestlers like you are?" He pauses for a moment, watching Mark's face before continuing. "I uhm...I noticed that they're both..." he swallows, unsure if he should have been looking there in the first place, "pierced. How's that not get ripped out?" That thought alone is enough to bring a shudder and bumps to Chace's skin.

"In all those pictures you saw of me, you ever see my cock showing? Especially with the grappling we do, don't you think we'd have some thing there for protection?" Mark chuckles.

Chace's mind flashes back to all those pictures he saw on the web of Mark and how the man was dressed in several of them. Well, he now knows first hand the man is by far shy in the cock size department, but not one picture showed anything. "Sorta have wondered about that. Spandex kind of shows everything, but those didn't. So, the rings stay in or they take 'em out?"

"They've been in when I see them. Makes it handy to lead them around. They got them not long after they met and we started doing this." He glances in on them. "When they wake up you'll be able to talk to them. This is how they get in the right frame of mind."

"Lead them around?" Chace swallows suddenly, shocked that the thought was actually spoken aloud. His eyes follow Mark's and, for a moment, he stares at the very large men curled up like cats on the floor. "Talk to them? Really?" He's unsure why that thought brings butterflies, but it does. "Frame of mind for the ring or something else?"

"For being away from the ring. They got their headphones on before the show usually. They don't much talk to each other before they go to the ring. Especially when they're battling each other." Mark starts to take another drink, then stops. "I was going to have the rest of the question period for after they woke up, but I've been letting you ask. Interesting."

Chace stares in at the men curled up around each other and it seems so hard to believe that they could, or would, actually go at one another in the ring. He's never followed wrestling, that doesn't mean he hasn't seen how matches go. Blue eyes pull back from the other men and turn to Mark, widening slightly. "I'm sorry, Master. I'll stop. Just, curious I s'pose."

"But it's the curious that's been getting you in trouble lately. You notice them looking at my beer? You could tell they wanted some. But they didn't ask, didn't look at it again after I took it from you. They knew what was expected of them. And they were never Citadel boys. Or even knew about things like this before I met them."

"It has, Master." Chace takes a deep breath, praying against everything that the next words don't gain him time chained out in the yard. Closing his eyes for a moment, he works over the words in his head. "Master, I don't mean to...to, 'm still learning you. At Citadel, there were constants; kneel, say yes sir and no sir and whatever, but even those changed. They've learned how to please you in the time they've known you, what you expect that nobody else would. Did they get it right when they first came to you?"

"I told them once. But then, that's what they're trained to do. You learn the game plan and you follow it. You learn what signals to watch and what they mean. You learn to improvise if something goes wrong. And when you're new, you shut up and do what you're told till you get enough experience to make others want to listen to you."

Chace's eyes focus on his Master as he listens to the words, nodding to the meaning behind them. "Citadel trains us to handle pain. That wasn't a part I had trouble with, I craved it. They train their boys how to kneel perfectly and service and yeah, basic signals. But those signals change hourly once you're in hire. Some sirs want you to talk, others not a word or sound. When how you're told to behave changes by the hour..." Chace stops then, realizing he's babbling, and lowers his eyes, falling quiet.

"And how has what I've wanted from you changed since you came? There is only one thing I ask of you at the end of it all. Obedience. Total obedience. Something you said you wanted to give. What have I said that has countermanded that?"

"No Master, that hasn't changed and neither has my wanting to be here. But," he looks up, blue eyes darting behind dark lashes before looking at the ground once more, "I don't know if I'm allowed to beg, or ask questions, without upsetting you. Until it's too late." Chace feels his throat tighten and curses the emotions filling him. "I know I'm not perfect for you yet," his voice cracks slightly, "but 'm I so imperfect that you won't touch me?"

Mark stares at nothing for a long time. "I don't like having to repeat myself. I don't like stupid questions. And I don't like boys trying to play me to get things how they want them to be. You understand that, right?"

Chace's eyes fly open wide, honestly shocked that he's not being dragged through the yard at this point to the waiting pen. He nods. "I understand, yes Master. I wouldn't try to play you. Not ever."

"Very good. But you did hold your tongue when they came in. And for that..." Mark puts down his beer as he talks. Without warning, he moves to the lounge chair, pushing the boy down onto it as he kisses him. He pins the boy's arms over his head, knees pushing his legs apart as his free hand reaches down and trails along his crack.

Fuck! Fuck! Chace's eyes widen as Mark sets the beer down and moves toward him; he knew he'd said too much, just knew it! But then, he isn't being grabbed or yanked from the chair, he's being pinned with Mark on top of him. The kiss utterly takes his breath as shock, need and passion flood in on him and he groans, rocking his hips upward to give his Master better access to his ass. "Thank you," he murmurs against the man's lips.

"This is what those who please me get." His finger just pushes inside the boy. "Watch them. Learn from them. I lied. I asked them here, to show you what I am used to. To show you how to be." Another finger joins the first as he presses deeper.

Chace tries to focus on Mark's face but the insane pressure of his cock as it struggles against the belt from the pleasure in his body has his eyes rolling back. "I'll learn, Master! Ohhfuck, yes...I will, promise I'll learn. Unghaagod!" As the second finger presses into him, Chace's eyes finally find Mark's face and hold there. "Thank you, Master," he groans out.

"You better." Mark smiles as he moves his other hand to pinch hard at the boy's nipples. Part of him had decided not to touch the boy til he had learned to behave. Til he realized he should remind the boy of the benefits of good behavior. Adam and Jeff would go a long ways to helping him out as well. "Not learning gets you the cages. Learning gets you in my bed with my cock up your ass."

Arching against the onslaught of pleasure filling him, Chace cries out as Mark's fingers find a nipple and, Chace swears, tries to remove it from the skin it's attached to. "I will. Unghhfuck, I will, Master, I'll learn!" If Mark wants him to watch and learn, he'll do everything and anything he can to commit to memory the actions of the men curled around each other - the men that earned his Master's touches.

"That's my thing." Mark kisses him again. "The only thing I will own. You will be with me always, won't you? You need me." His mouth trails down the boy's body, marking it with lips and teeth. "This thing needs its Master. Say it."

Every inch of Chace's body feels like it's on fire, covered in a blaze that he wants to give into, letting it consume him until there's nothing left and his Master's words only add fuel to that fire, the flame brilliant blue. Feeling teeth sink into his skin - his Master's mouth seems to be everywhere at once - Chace begins to speak, "Master's thing needs him, only him. Please Master, please, your thing needs this, needs to be owned in...unghfuck...in every way."

"And my thing will be. Even if it kills him, he will be." Mark moves to stare straight into the boy's eyes as he says the last part, his voice taking on Taker's way of talking. "You're not going to see that money and papers again. You're never going to leave this house and me alive. Your body is mine, it's just a matter of time before your soul is too."

And then it does. With legs up and back arched, cock straining painfully against the belt to harden, every muscle in Chace's body freezes, not at the words so much as the voice that says them. Wide blue eyes stare upward as Mark's words fill him and Chace has no doubt that the man means what he says and it's those words that bring bumps to Chace's flesh. "Yes Master," he says, voice a whisper in the air around them.

"Yes." Mark smiles. A noise from inside draws his attention. "They're awake. They should be themselves now. You can-fuck." He sits up as he sees the dogs running. They move past the barn but aren't barking. "Something's out there. Or someone. Stay in the house, lock up after me." Mark runs though the house, grabbing the keys for his truck before heading out the door. A second later, he follows the route the dogs took.

The sudden change in Mark's voice, his attitude, has Chace confused until the words sink in. "Someone. Something? Master? Yes, okay." He's not completely sure as to what else to even say other than murmur a soft 'be careful' as Mark takes off and Chace makes his way into the house, closing and locking the door behind him as Mark said to. Then it hits him - he's in a house with men that could break him like a toothpick - naked men in leashes and...

Dear god let there be clothes somewhere. He's used to naked men, but these throw him for some reason. "Hi?" he asks hesitantly, looking at the men.

The taller man sits up with a yawn. "A wild guess, someone's on the property and is about to face a very pissed off Mark?"

The shorter one stretches, but stays laying down. "Don't think that's happened in awhile. Must have been cause of him renting out the place to that couple. Someone must have let some directions slip."

Chace moves closer to the men who are, at least, now speaking instead of simply quietly crawling around naked. "The dogs took off and then...I'm s'posed to keep the house locked til he comes back." Cocking his head a bit, he studies them. "Do you want anything? There's tea and water and juice maybe."

"He said we could?" There's surprise in the taller one's voice. "We usually have to wait longer before we can."

Fuck. Chace moves a bit closer, eyes scanning the men. "You still wait for him to give you permission? That's all the time?" He glances toward the kitchen then and sighs. "I didn't mean to try to get you in trouble."

The shorter man nods. "We're his during these times. We've been here just being regular, but he called and it was about time for us to come anyway." He smiles as he shakes his head. "You don't go against what the man says."

Chace grins then, the look slightly knowing on his face. "No, it's not good to do that." Moving a bit closer, Chace's eyes never leave the men. "These times? How long do they last? If you don't mind me asking.

"Few days, give or take. Depends on how long we need them to. He can usually tell by how long we crash when we first get here. Or how long it takes us to crash, he's never really told us how he does." He moves to rest his head in the taller man's lap.

"Hey, sorry. Where are our manners? I'm Adam and this is Jeff." The taller man holds out his hand. "What's your name?"

He moves closer then, wondering to himself if the men will indeed be around days. They seem decent enough, even if the tinge of envy still turns in the pit of Chace's belly at the touches granted them by his Master. Reaching out, he shakes the man's hand with a smile that fades to confusion as his name's asked. "Adam and Jeff, I remember your names from what I saw online. I'm...uh," teeth worry at his lower lip. "His."

"So you are the one he bought. Don't worry, we won't ask for your name again. Don't want to get you in trouble either." Adam adjusts his leash so it's more behind him and out of his way. "Usually he makes sure no one is here when we do this, so he told us about you when he called so we wouldn't be surprised." He frowns, his head tilting. "Was it you who opened the door?"

Breathing a soft sigh of relief, Chace finally sinks to the floor, facing the men. "Thank you. I seem to sorta do enough of that on my own and, yeah, that's me." His eyes follow the movement of the leash and a soft flush of heat colors his face. "That was me that let you in, yeah. You were expecting me, but I didn't expect what I saw at the door."

"Actually was still expecting it to be him that answered. I knew you weren't him, but I didn't know for sure." Adam shrugs. "I usually don't remember much from when I'm like that. How long he leave us out there before you got the door?"

"You didn't act like it really registered there was someone there, but I didn't mind." He didn't mind being ignored by them - watching them curl up at Mark's feet was a different matter. "Not sure actually, twenty minutes, maybe longer. I'd messed up and things weren't so calm in here."

"Yeah, remember how that is. That first day of learning him was," Adam shivers, "yeah, not fun." He smiles as he sees that Jeff has fallen back asleep. "But it was worth it. I still thank Vince for setting us up to be in the Ministry. Though I do wish it had been me and not Jason he whipped. But Mark made it up to me later on."

"First day? You learned him in a day?" Chace's eyes widen and he swears he feels his heart crinkle up and fall to his feet. "You must've been with him a long time from the sound of it. When you guys came in, after you were by him, he sorta...pet you." He tries to think back to the names he'd read on the net about his Master's work. "Jason? He whipped this Jason person?" Blue eyes go just a bit glazed over and he sighs, "He's got a good arm. Great control."

Adam nods. "That he does. And I wasn't, not that way. Just, Mark is a leader in our business. When he says something, you listen cause you know he knows what he's talking about. And he's doing it to help you, otherwise he wouldn't bother. I wasn't that far from being a rookie with the company at that point, so yeah, I knew how to follow his orders. Being in the Ministry just reinforced that. When he showed me this world, it was like I waiting to be shown it. I can't go all the way like he would want, which is why we're only sometimes. So learning to listen at work helped me with listening to him with this." He laughs. "And what is there really to learn when you think about it? You do what he says when he says."

The flush of heat from before turns into a full-blown raging inferno as Adam talks about everything being easy for them in following Mark. "I didn't really know who he was the first time he hired me at Citadel. Things are...were, different there. In the whole of it, I guess I was new there. Not even out of my contract when he bought me." Chace stops then, his mouth opening slightly as he realizes that's the first time he's really said those words out loud. His eyes move to the other man then back to Adam. "I thought it'd be that easy, doing what he says. I just keep getting things wrong. Forgetting to ask for stuff, saying stuff 'm not supposed to."

"Hey, don't be so hard on yourself. You're not in the business. I mean, it's almost like being in the army. The owner tells you what to do, the creative staff does, the veterans really tell you what to do. If you're smart, you shut up and do what you're told. You can work your way into things if you wait a little. You make suggestions when you know they'll listen and hope for the best. And have you seen how Taker was during the Ministry days? There were times when I wasn't following the game plan, I was just literally waiting for his orders and doing them."

"I thought since I was trained by Citadel that here, with him, would be so easy to just fall in line with," he says, chuckling softly, "but it's different obeying one all day every day than knowing in a few hours or less you'll be able to leave and go do what you want." Chace's eyes widen and the color drains from his face as he stares at the other man. "M...ministry? I...I...I saw the black coat and hat and," he swallows, pushing down the thoughts as he glances toward the door, "he's just a little scary like that. No, more than a little. More like scared enough to go brain dead for a bit." The slight curve of lips, however, says that the fear isn't completely a bad thing.

"Oh, then you weren't watching the Ministry days. Night black robe with a hood on it. The sacrifices, him hanging Gangrel and Boss Man. Crucifying Austin and Shamrock. Ministry was Taker just as far as he could go. We're talking cult. I mean, he's always had his Creatures of the Night, since the beginning. But to pull other wrestlers in it too and have them being taken over by him? It was genius and only he could have pulled it off."

"He put on the coat 'nd stuff here, well...there," he says, pointing toward the closet, "and yeah, scary, but..." The more Adam speaks, the more Chace's cock tries in vain to respond and the more his stomach ties into little knots. "Sacrifices and...crucifixions? I mean, they were...they weren't really real, right?" As much as the thoughts bring a sort of enticing fear to his thoughts, he can't help wondering now what's in the basement of Mark's house. "That's why he called you his creatures?"

Adam nods. "The Brood were the last ones to join up, and the first to leave. After Edge and Christian left Gangrel, he got Jeff and his brother Matt. That's how I met him, showing him how to kinda fit in with how David does things."

"I'm sorry," Chace says, the color returning his to face, "I have no clue who most of those names are. Part of me says I need to look on the net, find the names and what they look like, but the other part knows I'm not going to be using their names, so..." He motions to the still sleeping man. "He's your brother? Do you guys come here to relax or is it more a gear up for something? He says I'm s'posed to watch you. How you behave."

"No, he's not." Adam smiles as he runs his hand through Jeff's hair. "He's my love. And not really to relax. More to just get away from everything. To not have to think so damn much. Just be taken care of and not be in control. You have to keep so much in mind, it's nice to not have to be thinking about what's coming up next. And watch how we behave? What's special about that?"

Mark Callaway and chace crawford - Clean up Aisle Nine - Mark's favorite Store

Mon, 17 Aug 2009 02:34:56 GMT

Please be aware that this log does not follow SSC or RACK principles. As well, although both pups are members of Citadel, the actions contained herein do not take place on Citadel property and are neither condoned nor endorsed by said organization.

[Backdated to August 9th]

WARNINGS: Bestiality, sensory deprivation, con non-con, public play, vomit (non-sexual), cages, mention of unusually shaped dildos, blowjob, mild breathplay

Clean up Aisle Nine

Mark Callaway and chace crawford- It begins - At Mark's house

Sat, 15 Aug 2009 03:14:27 GMT

(backdated to Sat Aug 8th)

(Warning: Slight non-con, enema, and canine rimming and fellatio.)

And that the only reason the door is open is so he can come in and out without getting grease on the glass. And that the ringer volume on his phone is turned up cause when you work for Vince McMahon, you never know when he's going to call and for what.

That's what he tells himself and it makes him uncomfortable.

It's not like him to lie to himself.

When the call finally does come, he lets it ring twice before answering. And the words are what he's been waiting on.

"I've just landed."

"Good, wait outside by the curb. I'll be there to get you."

It's his best time getting to the airport so far. He drives slow along the outer edge of the airport, for once not cursing at stopped cars in front of him which give him longer chances to look. And then, he sees him.

He cuts off two cars to stop right in front of the boy. The window lowers halfway, door unlocking. "In now."

Security stares at Chace as he paces, the thoughts in his head running a mile a minute as he waits for Mark. He smiles at the guy, nods, and prays that he's just left alone until Mark arrives. Suddenly he sees the truck and, stepping to the curb, nods as the window comes down. His bag and duffel go in the back and he crawls inside. "Hello Sir."

Not answering, Mark closes the window and locks the door, hitting the button to keep the passenger from being able to open it again. Waiting for the first break in the traffic, he speeds out of the airport and down the road til he hits a side street. Staring out through the windshield, he turns off the truck. "Everything done? Papers, money, everything?"

Chace never says a word until the truck stops, mostly because his throat is as tight as an over-stretched bungee cord. "Y...yes Sir, checking and savings are closed out, all my paperwork's in the duffel in the back." He pauses as sits there in silence for a moment. "Everything 's sold or donated 'cept for one shirt that I brought to change in if I needed to."

"You won't." From the side of the seat, Mark pulls out a long knife. Hand lashing out to grab the boy by his throat, he turns as much as possible towards him. A wide smile on his face, he brings the knife around and cuts the clothes off the boy. From under the seat come the four cuffs and a ball gag. In short order the boy is bound and gagged, the cuffs locked to each other. The last is a long bit of leather, wound snug around his cock and balls and around his neck, forcing him to be almost doubled over. Turning the truck back on, Mark drives them to the house.

The sight of the knife produces a sound from Chace that resembles a rabbit caught in a trap but he knows one thing, at least for now; Mark just paid for him there's no way the man would kill him. Oh please let that be right. The removal of his clothes is rough at best but he sits there, trying not to move or squirm as the cuffs and gag are put in place. "Nghh!" Chace cries out behind the gag as his cock and balls are tied up, the strap attached to his neck to force him forward. Chace never looks up as they drive, but he knows where they're going - the place he'll forever call home.

Grabbing the bags from the bed, he sets them on the seat and goes through each. Gathering the papers and money together, he disappears into the house. Locking the important stuff in his safe, he throws the bags in the back of a hall closet that locks. He stands in the middle of the main room, a mental checklist being ticked off line by line.

The quiet in the truck is nearly deafening as Chace waits. It's more than strange to be there but, as much as the nerves seem to ravage his stomach, his mind is completely at ease. He's waited years for this, to be owned by someone exactly like Mark, and he knows he'll do his best to please the man.

Satisfied, he returns to the truck and opens the door. "Well, boy. Here we are. You ready?" Mark takes in the sight. The boy bound and gagged. Bought and paid for. Mine.

He tries to imagine what Mark's doing inside, what waits for him when he steps through the front door, but those thoughts scare the fuck out of him and cause the leather on his cock to tighten. Jumping as the door opens, Chace turns his head enough to see Mark then nods.

"Good." Mark unfastens the cuffs, carrying them as he walks to the house. "Come on. Hands behind your back. Close the doors behind you. Don't worry about crawling, I'm anxious to get this done with so we can move to the more important things."

As Chace scoots from the truck, he pushes the door closed then places his hands behind his back. Walking bent over, hands as they are, is difficult but he doesn't complain - knows doing so wouldn't do any good any way. Chace enters the house, pushing the door closed behind him, then makes his way toward the sound of running water.

Mark waits in the bathroom for the boy, adjusting the water temperature. Getting it just hot enough, he pulls the knife from out of nowhere and cuts the leather thong. "Get that off and wash yourself. Everywhere. Jack off." He smiles. "It's going to be the last orgasm you have that's yours. Everything is mine now." Half sitting on the counter, Mark leans against the wall to watch.

Blue eyes widen as he sees the knife once again. Fuck, does he have 'em everywhere? When the strap is cut, he stands and his eyes move to Mark's face as he nods to the instructions. He doesn't see coming as a problem since he's been hard since they left the airport. Stepping into the shower as he tosses the leather strips in the floor, Chace begins to scrub his body, working methodically from head to toe as he keeps his eyes on Mark. With soapy hands, he begins to stroke himself.

Mark's eyes half close as he watches the boy, looking over each inch of his new possession. His hand rubs against his cock as the ideas run through his mind. So much to do. And so careful they have to be done. First is cleaning the outside world from the boy. He smiles. Inside and out. He glances at a small box on shelf, waiting.

Chace sinks against the shower wall, his eyes falling closed as his cock throbs in his hand. He has no doubt in his mind that Mark means every word of it being his last one of his own free will and it's that very thought that pushes him over the edge. "Unghhfuck!" Hips jerk forward as the stream of come shoots out then, caught by the shower spray, mixes with the water to swirl down the drain. As the last spasms of the climax leave him, Chace opens his eyes, panting as he looks to Mark.

Mark moves, not giving the boy a chance to recover. Cuffs are back on his wrists and his arms are yanked up and looped over a small hook hanging from the ceiling. Then a spreader bar is pulled from behind the toilet, attached a second later to the cuffs back on his ankles. Eyes on the boy, Mark reaches for the box, pulling out the enema hose. Turning the water off, he attaches one end to the faucet. A steady push takes the other end of the hose deep into the boy's ass. Then the water comes back on. "Now, I know you probably already this before you came. But just doing it to my satisfaction, you understand."

Twice the boy is filled and emptied before Mark turns the water off. "Now you're clean. All ready for me." He releases the boy from the cuffs and throws a towel at him. "Dry off and meet me in the living room. Make sure you're not dripping anything on my carpet."

Enemas are a common thing with boys at Citadel, but there they have their own way usually, they cleanse before a scene or even after to remove the lube from an over-anxious dom, but this is different. Chace cries out, squirming as the hose breeches his muscle and Mark pushes it up inside him. It still baffles him that a man Mark's size can move as he can and Chace struggles with the spreader bar as the water pushes into his bowels. "Mmmph!" His eyes stay on Mark the entire time - through all the cramps and humiliation of being watched as his body empties from both fillings.

Rubbing at his wrists as he's finally released, Chace catches the towel and rubs the tears from his face, drying around the gag in his mouth. Sinking back against the shower wall, Chace stares up at the place his hands were bound then, wondering how often he'll be in that position, begins to dry before heading into the living room.

Mark sits on the couch and waits for the boy. When he comes he points to the floor by his feet. "Take the gag off. Now is when we talk about the rules and your rights. The rules are, whatever I say you do. Your rights are, you have none unless I say. Just stating it out, even though we both know this. You agree?"

Chace kneels down by Mark's feet and looks up. He knew this moment would come - had honestly looked forward to it - but looking up to Mark now he can't stop his heart from slamming against the walls of his chest. "Yes Sir, you'd made that clear before I agreed to be yours." He works his jaw as the muscles move then hands the gag over to Mark.

Mark takes the gag, tossing it onto an end table. He points to a box by the TV. "In there is a set of cuffs, those are what you're going to wear around here. The cut off shorts are only for when I have company or some places we'll be going. You'll be bare assed the rest of the time, even outside. No one is around for miles. I got some clothes around for when you have to be in public. In the next day or so I'll drive to this store I know. That's where we'll get your chastity belt. I didn't want to try and guess the size. Any questions?"

"Naked," he says softly as his brain mulls over the thought. Twenty-four hours a day - naked - around Mark. It sounds like utter heaven until the final words sink in and Chace's eyes widen. "Chastity belt, Sir? I'm goin to wear a chastity...I wouldn't touch myself, Sir. Honest." He's worn them during scenes before, but the look on Mark's face tell him this one would be for more than a scene. "May I see the clothes? The ones I'll wear out?"

"No." The look on Mark's face says he's surprised the boy even asked to. "And can you be honest and say that during the course of a week, a day, especially when you're not around me that your hand is never going to brush up against your cock? And it's as much a warning to others." He smiles. "I'm making sure everyone can see that you are locked and I have the key."

The word 'no' settles that and Chace puts the idea out of his mind, figuring when Mark's ready for him to, he'll show them to Chace. "No Sir, I can't say that it wouldn't brush against it with going to the bathroom or sleeping or whatever." Mark's next words shake Chace from his thoughts as a feeling of pride fills him. "I understand Sir. Sorta like the idea of your having the key that way."

"Well, I'm so glad you approved. Thank you for that." Mark throws the gag back at the boy. "Put it on."

Chace blinks as the gag is tossed back to him. He hadn't been that talkative, had he? Slowly fastening the clasp behind his head, he works his jaw against the ball then places his hands in his lap, his eyes going back to Mark's face.

"Hands behind your back, on your knees! Spread those legs! Wider! Now stay there and don't move." Marks gets up and opens the sliding door. Whistling for the dogs, he points to the boy. "Look."

The dogs follow their master's command and start sniffing at the boy. Cold noses press everywhere as they learn his scent, a lick now and then for good measure.

"In this house, right now, you're worth less than these dogs. They've proven that they'll do what I say. Until you do as well, you don't get treated as well as they do. They're allowed on the furniture, you're not. You're not to lay a hand on them unless I say. You'll clean up after them too. Understand?"

With his legs nearly painfully spread and his hands behind his back, Chace's entire body tenses as he hears Mark call for the dogs - dogs he remembers from the first time here - and his blood seems to freeze as his eyes close. If he doesn't look, maybe they'll just go away.

The animals don't go away, however, noses and tongues seem to poke and prod at every spot of his body. Please, please, please no! Fuck! As a cold nose presses against his ass, Chace's mind spins as his cock pulses. NO! Nodding to the questions and comments from Mark, Chace turns his head to look up into the man's face, panting out around the gag in his mouth. "Mhmmm!"

"Don't worry, they won't bite. And I keep their nails trimmed, so they don't scratch much either. I'm told, they can be almost gentle during. Out!" He lets them out and closes the door. He sits back on the couch, his hands under his head and his legs stretched out. "Now, we'll try again. Take off the gag."

During? During what?! Chace knows boys that work for Citadel that have been with animals of different kinds; he is not one of those boys, but can't help wondering if Mark means to change all that. As the dogs leave the room, Chace lets out a muffled sob as his shoulders drop. Closing his eyes for a moment, he reaches up to undo the clasp then looks up to Mark. "Sorry Sir," he murmurs.

"Make it up to me. Show me." Mark unfastens his belt and undoes his jeans, his hands going back behind his head. "No hands. In fact," he smiles, "put your hands on your thighs, right next to that cock that you're not going to be touching. Right up against it. This is going to be one of our regular things."

Chace watches as a hunger begins to burn in his belly and his lashes flutter as blue eyes try to slip closed. This - right here - this is what he's wanted for as long as he can remember and Mark is making it happen. "Yes M...Sir, yes Sir, thank you for the chance." Moving forward on his hands and knees, Chace stops nearly against Mark's crotch, puts his hands on his thighs - palms just to the side of, but not touching, his cock - then leans forward. Taking the head into his mouth, Chace lets out a low, deep moan as his eyes finally do close.

Mark grabs the boy by his hair and jerks his head up. "What did you almost say? Not Sir. What was it?" His voice comes out as a growl, but it's hiding a smile. He tightens his hold, making the boy kneel up. "What did you say?"

"Nghhaa!" Chace kneels up as he follows the pull of his hair, his eyes closing as he begins to plan the apology. "Sir, I'm sorry, it was a slip. It just...you didn't say but it was..." He takes a deep breath. "Master," he breathes out.

Mark glares at the boy, keeping his gaze steady. "Master goes better with the owning your ass then Sir does. You can call me that. Now get back to work." He pushes the boy back toward his cock, a half smile sliding across his face.

No punishment? Chace was sure there'd be repercussion from the slip and, had that happened at Citadel, there would have been, but Mark seems to not only not be ready to punish him, he seems to be pleased. "Thank you," Chace whispers against the thick head of the man's cock before taking it down, relaxing his throat and letting it slip back in one fluid motion.

Mark's head falls back, his hand gripping and relaxing its hold on the boy's hair. He slides down a little more on the couch, his breath catching in his throat. He smiles as his eyes close. Yes, very good decision. His hips thrust forward, forcing his cock in deeper.

Chace gags around the thickness of Mark's cock, regains control of his reflexes then kneels up just enough to gain better positioning against Mark's length. In no time, Chace is lost, the sounds of Mark and the hum of his own body settle into him and there's nothing that exists outside of the man who now owns him and making sure he pleases him. As his head begins to move, taking Mark into his throat with every downward motion, his hands never stray from their spot on his thighs.

"That's it. Perfect, boy." Mark studies the boy as best he can. His hand has gone from grabbing to running its way through the boy's hair. He moves just enough to see that his hands are where they should be. After awhile he pulls the boy away with a groan. "Put the cuffs on. And bring the book that's in the box too. " He licks at his lips, getting himself back in control.

The change in movement of Mark's hand settles Chace even more and he wonders how close the man is to coming; that question is answered as he's pulled free, his own eyes half-lidded as he blinks against the sudden light. "Of course, Master," he says then, pushing to stand and swaying a bit, he moves to the box. After a short fight with his own fingers, he gets the thing open, retrieves the cuffs and the book then returns, kneeling back down in front of Mark. Handing the book over, he begins to fasten the cuffs.

Mark watches the boy put on all four cuffs, glad to see how tight they're being put on. When the boy's eyes are back on him, he holds the book out. "This journal is yours. You're going to write in it. Everything you're thinking, feeling, wishing. Everything. And I'm going to read it. This is going to be your way of telling me what you can't say to my face."

The cuffs are snug, but not enough so to get in the way of circulation and, as he reaches for the book, he rotates his wrists to get a feel for the material and weight. "A journal? Does it matter how often?" He takes the book and flips through the pages. It's easy to tell from the binding and the quality of paper that it's not any chain-store quality book. Without lifting his eyes from the book, Chace takes a breath. "What if I write something you don't like, will it get me punished?"

"I don't need my ego watched out for. Look at me." He waits for the boy's eyes to meet his. "I punish for disobedience. I've ordered you to write in this journal. Everything and anything. Somethings we'll talk about, some we'll work on or change. Some you'll just have to live with. Understand?"

Chace wraps his arms around the journal in a protective fashion as he listens to Mark, nodding up to him. "Yes Master, understood. Thank you for this." He knows since the moment he agreed to belong to Mark, his mind has been has been a whirl of thought, maybe the journal will help him out as well. "Is there a certain place I need to keep it?"

"I'm giving you one of the rooms for yourself. You can keep it in the bedside table. I already took the doors off the room and the bathroom. It's next door to mine at the end of the hall. You can go put it away, even write in it now if you want. There's a pen on the table. Go and come back when you're done."

Looking toward the hallway and where his room is to be, Chace nods as he looks back to Mark. "Is it okay if I wait a bit, Master? Brain's too wound up to really get a coherent thought from it. Really don't want the first thought in it to sound like I'm drunk." He chuckles softly as he pushes to stand then makes his way to the room with no door, sliding the book to the table then, running his fingers across the cover, he turns and returns to his spot at Mark's feet.

Mark just nods at the boy. Right now there's a million things going through his head. And there's still the question of what to do when he goes on the road. He doesn't want to leave the boy alone so soon. "You'll be coming with me next week. I have two shows I have to do. Might as well show you how this is going to be." He thinks for a moment. "You can keep calling me Master. You'll be surprised how many won't think that's unusual with regards to me. Have you seen what I do for a living?"

"I had no clue who you were the first night, but after the second time, I...well, I Googled you," he says with a sheepish grin. "Never really followed wrestling. Football some, but..." Chace pauses as he recalls some of the photos he found online. "Do you still dress like that when you go out? The black coat and hat and all?" Oddly enough, Chace is more nervous about actually seeing Mark in that getup than what their first scene will be.

"That's been my costume most of the time, different variations but pretty much the same. There was a spell when I was wearing more my own clothes, coming in on a motorcycle. And of course the Ministry days I dressed different. I wasn't sure the fans would accept me going back to the coat. But they did. Loved it actually. You want to see them? I gotta pack them up anyway. That's when you know you're big in the business, when they trust you with your ring gear." Mark gets up and walks to a closet by the front door. He pulls out a long coat in a dry cleaner's bag and a hat in a plastic bag.

Turning to follow Mark with his eyes, Chace moves forward on the floor, crawling toward Mark as the man pulls a coat from a bag. Chace knows Mark isn't small by any means, but the coat looks like it would literally wrap around Chace once, maybe twice, completely. Blinking up at the outfit, Chace nods as a slow grin comes to his face. "Can see why they'd like it. Definitely has a wicked look about it, even the coat alone I think." He recalls the images he'd found on the net - they were nothing compared to the man that now seems a good foot taller than he did before. "And that's what you'll be in next week?"

Mark nods. "I might have a couple of promos to film before the match, they never tell you til you get there. I'm not really in a feud with anyone right now, so don't know who I'll be fighting for sure. And you're going to have learn the difference between me now and how I am when I wear this. Especially the hat. It's the last thing that gets put on and taken off. When I put it on, I am the Undertaker. And he's a little different than me."

Chace inches closer, the man and the items almost drawing him in, and his eyes move up that much more. "The difference? So, the whole thing with how you were in the videos I found online, that wasn't staged or set up. Practiced?" He wonders for a moment if it's something like when someone sinks into subspace or domspace for that matter. "Is it...safe to talk to you then?"

"You've heard of method acting? Think of it like that, pretty much is. All of us get into a different mindset when it's time. That's why the best gimmicks have a lot of the wrestler's real personality in them, exaggerated but there. Paul did fine when Triple H was the Blue Blood, but when D-X started and he and Shawn showed what nut bastards they are was when things really hit for them. Vince invented the Undertaker, but he let me run with it. As for is it safe...right before I go out to the ring, no. I have to concentrate on what's going to happen out there. During the day, we'll all pretty much ourselves when the camera's not on. We also use our ring names in public. So you won't hear anyone calling out my name in the halls." He tilts his head. "You want to see Taker?" He takes the hat out and sets it on top of the plastic bag.

Nodding as if the names that Mark rattles of mean something to him, Chace makes a mental note to Google everyone. The last thing he needs is to embarrass Mark in any way in front of these people. "So it's a little like their own personalities only revved up. And...I'll remember that on the before thing. I know what it's like to have to center before a scene, seems the same thing in some ways." And then Mark asks the question that Chace really has no clue how to answer. He knows he's here for good and, in that, he's going to have to see the side of Mark that the man refers to as 'Taker'. Even sounds fucking scary as hell. "If you'd like, Master. Might be less of a shock later." Oh fuck, yeah, you just said yes. Dumbass. His only thought - at least he doesn't have to piss.

"When Taker first came out, he didn't talk much. He didn't do a lot of the shouting in the ring and making noises, still doesn't. He does his job and goes. Time went on, he talked more. And got even scarier. The pants and shirt I usually wear are already packed." Setting the hat down, he takes the coat off the hanger and puts it on. In an instant his body somehow becomes more still. His arm is slow as it reaches for the hat. There's a long breath, then he bows his head as he puts on the hat. When he looks down at the boy, his eyes are colder. "Boy." The voice is darker, more deliberate. His accent has disappeared as well.

Out of the videos he watched online, that's one thing Chace remembers - the lack of a lot of the grandeur that the other wrestlers seemed to be fond of, there wasn't a lot of 'blow' as it's said. It's almost methodical in the way Mark puts the coat on, and Chace swears he can feel the electrical current around the man spread out to encompass the entire room. "That's what I saw in the vids," he says, though his voice isn't much more than a whisper. Though he's not aware of it, his breathing stops as Mark reaches for the hat and Chace hears the breath, unsure if it was Mark's or his own. Chace hears the word 'boy' said in a way that prickles his skin - sees that look from eyes that causes his own pulse to pound in his ears - and he realizes he may not have needed to piss then, but he really does now.

The eyes seem to bore into the boy as a hand reaches down and grabs him by the neck, pulling him to his feet. There is nothing hurried about his movements, they are inevitable. "So you belong to him. And you know enough not to call his name out loud, don't you boy?"

Chace follows the pull - it's not as if he has a choice in the matter - his eyes never leaving the man in front of him. Him?! Fucking hell. Right now, at the moment, he doesn't even remember his own name, so not uttering the name of the man whose hand is wrapped completely around his throat is not a problem. Blue eyes wide, Chace simply nods.

"Good." A slow smile spreads across the face staring into the boy's. "The private side stays private. The public doesn't see Mark when I'm around, and they shouldn't. He doesn't belong to them like I do. So I might ignore you, boy, when we're out there." The head bows again as the free hand comes up to take the hat off. "But remember your Master is still in there." Mark's eyes look back at his boy as he lets him go to slip out of the coat.

If this is the 'Taker', as Mark calls him, without the whole outfit on, Chace thinks that perhaps at the shows, he'll just hide in the closet somewhere - maybe under the dressing room would work better. As the words leave the man who has his throat, all he can really do is give a half nod and pray that's sufficient. Ignoring 's good, yes. As he watches the hat leave Mark's head, and his feet return to the floor, Chace nods. "Yes Master. I'll remember."

Mark doesn't answer til he's wrapped the coat and hat back in plastic and put them in a garment bag. He smiles as he turns to his boy, hand resting on his cheek. "I half expected to find you trying to leave after that. Won't be the first to wonder about my mental state."

Chace finds himself unable to move as he watches Mark - he hopes - returns the garments to their place. As the man turns and a hand comes to cup Chace's cheek, he gives a soft exhale of breath. If they'd wonder about Mark's mental state, they'd surely think Chace is nuts since he's harder now than he's been in the five days since he's seen Mark. "Wouldn't leave Master, and have no doubts on your mental state, but...I really need to piss, please."

A blink, then Mark laughs so hard he has to nod to give his boy permission to leave. He falls against the wall holding his sides as he fights to breathe. Double checking that the tags are on the garment bag, he hangs it on the outside of the closet door and goes back to the living room. He's still chuckling as he sits down and waits on the boy.

The moment Chace catches sight of the nod, he's gone. No, Mark has no reason to worry about him touching himself since his hands are just barely steady enough to hold on while he pisses. With one hand against the wall, one hand holding his cock and as pure will keeps him standing, Chace finishes the job. "Fucking hell," he finally whispers out as he washes his hands then returns to Mark, sinking down at the man's feet. His cheeks color brilliant red as he realizes why Mark's still chuckling. "You do that to people often, Master?"

"Well, I've had people tell me seeing Taker made them want to, but never saw them actually have to before." He smiles at his boy. "So I guess it was a good idea you saw him here instead of at the arena first. You okay?"

"I can see how it would, and definitely it was, Master," he says with a slight grin and an ever deepening blush, "a very good idea that I saw that here first. Thinking passing out at the arena wouldn't be a good thing." Chace chuckles lightly then nods. "Yeah, I'm okay." His eyes focus on Mark for a moment. "Is it hard doing that? Sinking into that mindset? For a boy, sometimes coming out of headspace is scary and exhaustin'. That the same?"

"It used to be, when I first started. I was doing more shows back then too, working my way up. Now, it's kinda like a light switch. I turn Taker on, it just rushes over me, just like the dark. Come back to me, it's like the light's been thrown on. You're dazed for a second, then it's fine. After almost nineteen years, I'm a little surprised myself how easy it is." He shrugs. "I'll admit there are days when he lingers around a bit longer. That's why you have your own room. Days when it's best I'm alone. The things inside me that make Taker work so well were there long before he came around. That darkness has found a way to grow a little more through him."

Sitting there, listening to Mark talk about 'times best left alone' and 'the darkness inside' has Chace shifting in his spot and wondering if maybe there shouldn't be a sign on the man's door that says 'Enter At Own Risk' or something of the sorts. "So it - he - settled in you and fits because some of it was already there?" Chace can't help but wonder if maybe that's why he's looked to be owned for so long - maybe there's a little 'dark' in himself. "Your eyes even changed. It all changed," he says as he motions to Mark's body. "Would you ever sink into him, use that darkness, in a scene?"

"Do you want him? I haven't, not really. The closest was during the Ministry days, there was a segment where I had to whip one of the members while he was holding on to a ladder and two others were holding his legs down. Usually I hire a boy the same as everyone else, release the stress of the job. I don't know how he'd be during a scene. Colder for sure, he usually is."

His mind flashes to the eyes that had just looked down on him and the voice that, quite literally, scared the piss outta him, and Chace really isn't sure if he's ready to see those eyes - hear that voice - from the one wielding a singletail behind him. "M...might need to think on that one, Master. Not something I'd ask you to do unless you were sure of it anyway." Chace thinks Mark is entirely wicked enough on his own - at least for the time being.

Mark shrugs. "We'll leave it for later. I'll think about it now." His hand falls on the boy's head, running through his hair like he was one of the dogs. "When we're at the arena and I'm busy with work, you don't have to ask to go to the restroom. But all other times-the plane, hotel, driving, you ask me. You're going to ask me to eat, to go to bed, to shower, even to brush your teeth. You don't make decisions without asking me first."

Chace had known that Mark's control would surely take over things beyond just whether he could climax or not but the last thing he's envisioned is bathroom control. "Ask you to go to the bathroom, Master?" He nods a bit hesitantly. "What about getting a drink? What if I forget to ask you? I mean, 'm not planning on it, but what happens if?" Even with the training through Citadel, bathroom control isn't something that's readily covered in the manuals. And food? Oh, Chace knows he's a nibbler - this could be bad.

"If you forget to ask, then you don't get it. Simple as that. You ask me for everything. You'll have to earn the right to do things on your own. Understand? Like I said, at the arena I'll have to give you some leeway just because I'm not going to be able to watch you as much. But other than that, everywhere else, you have to ask."

Bad, bad, bad, there's just no other way to put it. He thinks he can do the whole bathroom thing, but the food is definitely going to get him into deep shit. "Yes Master. I'll...do my best to remember. The food thing may be hard for me though." Chace shifts just the slightest but keeps his eyes on Mark. Those same eyes suddenly go wide. "Don't get it? Master, how does someone not get the bathroom?"

Mark raises an eyebrow. "Do I really have to answer that or can you figure it out on your own? And how is the food thing going to be hard for you?"

Chace starts to ask for the man to explain the bathroom thing then decides against it. Honestly, he really doesn't want to know, he'll just pray he doesn't forget. "I'm used to nibbling through the day, Master. Between sessions at Citadel or even at home. Just easier to nibble here and there - pass by the fridge, grab a carrot."

"That stops. After a bit I'll set some food aside that you can eat, but just that and when it's gone that's all you get that day til dinner. Unless we're at the arena." Mark frowns. "I'm not liking how much you won't be supervised at the arena. I might have to see about getting someone to watch you. Someone I trust. Not that I like that much better, but..."

Chace nods slowly as Mark speaks. He knows there's no sense in protesting the rules Mark's laying out for him, he knows they won't change. And even as much as they scare him to death, there's a very real part of him that's more than glad they won't. "Master, I wouldn't do anything to embarrass you there, honest. That'd be the very last place I'd act up. That's your job, I would never cause trouble there. Couldn't I just stay in the room if you have one?"

"Yeah, that might have to be the way we go. " He sighs. "Lock you in the room with whatever I decide and leave you there til I get back. I'll have to find a way to lock the bathroom door." He muses out loud, hiding his smile. "I'll call you when it's time to pick me up after the show."

There's one phrase in there that gets Chace's attention. "L...lock the bathroom, Master? But you couldn't give permission if you weren't here and..." Oh, he really doesn't want to think of the possible outcome from that. "I'd be picking you up, Master?"

"Sometimes it's easier to just jump in the car and take off than to try and drive out. Depends on how the day went, sometimes you don't want to talk to the fans. Usually depending on how much I'm hurting afterward. We'll find out soon enough. Be heading out in next day or two. Might have to get the belt tomorrow, not sure."

"Oh, I don't mind picking you up at all, but..." Chace fidgets a bit, unsure if it's the idea of seeing Mark in pain or the whole 'get the belt tomorrow' thing that has his stomach knotting. "You took my license, Master. I mean, it was in the one bag." His eyes lower as he speaks, though he's not really sure why. "If we pick up oils or lotions, I can do the massage after a show."

"Yeah, I'm going to have to give it to you. Damn. I'll figure something out. And a massage would be great. So, why don't you tell me what you're thinking on right now?"

"A little scared, not really of you, well...except for maybe in that whole coat and hat thing, but of the changes. I knew it'd happen, want it to happen, just nervous about it. I've never worn a chastity belt for more than a couple hours." Chace hasn't asked, but he knows from the sound of Mark's voice, the man's thinking a lot longer than two hours.

"There's no reason for a Citdel boy to wear one longer than that. And it won't be forever. Just til the idea sinks in that you belong to me. In every way. You want this, but you've never had it before. This is something that isn't going to be easy and you'll probably fight me on things. This is one thing you won't have under your control, so there's no way for you to do something wrong and be punished for it. One less thing to worry about."

Chace likes the way Mark explains things, it makes it seem more preventative and helpful than scary. "One less seems like a good thing, Master," he says with a slight grin, "cause it sounds like the rest will be enough." Chancing it, he moves just a bit closer, eyes on Mark's face to gauge if it's the wrong thing to do. "I do want this, now and where you take me in it, I do want it."

"It's going to be hard. For both of us in different ways." Mark puts his hand under the boy's chin. "But we'll get through it. I don't like losing things. I'm not losing you now that I have you." He smiles as he leans forward. "Beyond death boy, you're mine." he kisses the boy hard, grip tight on his neck.

There's a choked whimper leaves his throat as Mark's hand grips tight but he doesn't pull away, the thought not even in the back of his mind. Those words, however, 'beyond death' seem to fill every nook and cranny there is inside him. Chace leans up just barely, just enough into the kiss to let Mark's tongue settle deeper into his mouth.

Mark's arm comes around as he moves his legs apart, pulling the boy tighter against him. He deepens the kiss, tongue moving over every inch of the boy's mouth to claim it as his. He pulls back long enough to catch his breath, then kisses him again.

Chace's hands never move up although it takes every ounce of strength he has to fight the urge as Mark's mouth seems to claim his. Panting out, catching his breath as the kiss breaks, Chace loses the fight as Mark finds him again and his arm move up, encircling his Master's waist.

Mark's face is grim as he pulls back. "You didn't ask permission, boy." He backhands the boy, then grabs him by the neck and stands up. "Now, what shall we do for the first official punishment?"

Fucking hell! Chace cries out as Mark's hand connects and his eyes widen as he's, quite literally, lifted to his feet. "Sorry Master, I'm sorry. Just wanted to touch you, that's all. Please forgive me." Punishment? Chace is thinking a slap on the hand isn't what Mark has in mind.

"I was going to let you have some fun, boy. Let you see more of the house. Now..." Mark drags the boy into the main bedroom, throwing him to the floor. Reaching under the bed, he pulls out a small cot on wheels. Grabbing the boy, he throws him onto the cot and locks his cuffs to all four corners. "Not much, but I didn't expect to have to come up with something so soon." Standing up, he kicks the cot back under the bed.

The moment Chace sees the bedroom, his first thoughts go to the idea of Mark fucking him and as he sees the cot, he wishes like hell that thought had been correct. "Master, you really...I'll be good, I won't touch again without asking, please!" Chace learned something the first time with Mark - it's useless to fight a mountain. "Master please! Wha...fuck!" The lights suddenly go dark as he feels the entire thing he's attached to move. "Under the bed? Master, I won't touch again, please. I'm sorry."

Mark leaves the room and returns a minute later. Grabbing the cot out, he forces the gag back in the boy's mouth. "I'll be outside, but don't worry. I won't leave you alone in case something's wrong." The cot goes back under the bed and he leaves again. In the next instant the dogs run into the room, sniffing around before jumping on the bed and laying down.

Hearing Mark leave is frightening, but not as scary as the gag being returned to his mouth when Mark returns. "Master, pleaahhth!" Bright blue eyes stare up in the brief moment before the cot is slid back under the bed. He lays there, trying to calm himself until he hears the distinctive sounds of the dogs and every muscle in his body freezes; the last thing he needs or wants is the animals rooting under the bed.

Leaning on his motorcycle, Mark sighs. Part of him had thought the boy would get it right off the bat. But then, what would the fun of that be? Shaking his head, he picks up his tools and starts in on his bike again. One eye stays on the clock hanging outside on the porch. After half an hour, he goes back in and pulls the cot out. "Think you've learned yet, boy?"

The few tears that fall stop quickly - he knows he's in trouble, but at least he knows he's safe, or as safe as he can be. Chace isn't sure if he zones out while he's in the dark of the space, but he knows at some point he forgets the dogs are in the room with him. It's the sound of Mark's feet on the floor that shakes him from his trance and he blinks at the light as he's pulled from under the bed. "Mmhmm," he mumbles behind the gag as he nods.

"I think you need to be sure you know your place." Mark stands up. He snaps his fingers and points at the boy. "Look."

Both dogs jump off the bed and trot over to the boy. They start to smell him again, cold noses pressing against him. After a bit they look up at Mark and sit down.

A cold smile appears. "More."

This time the dogs begin to lick the boy everywhere they can reach. Face, body, cock and what they can reach of his ass.

Dark brows furrow as Chace stares upward. He's said he's learned his lesson - no touching without permission - but Mark isn't undoing his bindings. It's then he hears the snap of fingers, the same snap he heard as he knelt in the living room floor.

"Mmmm!" Chace's head shakes wildly as the animals sniff him, his eyes closing as cold noses poke and prod at him, but it's not until he hears Mark's next command that his entire body goes rigid and blue eyes fly open to lock on Mark's face. "Mmmf! Mmmm!" No, please! Fuck! His ass shifts as much as he can, moving away from the licks of rough tongues against places that, even though Chace's mind can't handle, his body seems to react to.

"Seems like maybe you do. But let's be sure." Unfastening the ankles cuff, he bends the boy in half and locks them to his wrists. Stepping back, he watches the dogs as they shift their attention to the new areas

Oh fuck! Fuck! Master, please! Chace knows what's coming the moment his ankles are released and pulled upward and his eyes beg and plead with Mark to make the animals get back. His mind fights against the licks and nudges as his cock responds. He's trained to control his own hard-on, but fuck if he can at the moment. "Mmm! Mmmhmmm!"

"You're at the bottom here, remember? And everything you have is mine. So if I want to...stay." Mark leaves the room, returning with a small jar. "Now if I do this right, they won't get it everywhere and it won't get stuck in their mouths." Opening the jar, he dips his finger in and spreads out a thin layer of peanut butter over the boy's balls and asshole. "Just a little cold."

Bottom, yes! No, where are you...nooo! Chace trembles as Mark leaves the room and though the dogs listen to the order given, he knows they're just right there. It's not Mark leaving the room that should give Chace worry, it's when he returns but then, worry doesn't even come close. "Mmmf! Mmmhmm! Hmm!" Chace can't see, but he can feel and he knows exactly what's happening, and then they're on him, licking and lapping at his ass and balls.

"Clean all of it." Mark smiles. "Maybe this should be a regular thing too. You seem to be enjoying it. But it wasn't listed as a kink on your bio. Wasn't listed as a hard limit either. We should find out." His gaze is directed at the boy's cock. "Or are we finding out now?

Chace's eyes close as tears trickle down his temples, head shaking from side to side at the horror that fills him. He'd never been one to set and listen to the boys that liked being with animals, thought the idea was unnerving, but now his body seems to be betraying him. "Mmm!" Hips arch upward as he tries to move away but the act only gives more room for a tongue to find it's way against his ass. "Nnghh!" Chace groans, cock throbbing against his lower belly.

Mark spreads more peanut butter, working a little just inside the boy's ass and spreading more on the head of his cock. Pushing the dogs aside, he wheels the cot into the playroom. Finding a spreader bar, he attaches the boy's ankles to it and hooks it to the dangling chain. Mark then grabs some rope and wraps it around the boy's waist, tying him to the cot. "Now they have more room and you can't move."

NO! No, please, fuck! Unghgodnooo! Chace's insides are in knots, his mind whirls as he feels the cot move and he looks up, pleading with Mark to be set free, but as they enter the playroom, Chace knows that's not in the cards. He can see what's happening, feel Mark maneuver his legs and attach the rope but, for the life of him, he can't seem to get through the fog that seems to be settling over him. Fuckinghell! No, not this! Not like this! His eyes lock on Mark's a brief moment before they roll back, a low, pained groan rising from his chest as a tongue laps at his hole, another at the head of his cock and he feels himself slipping.

"You're pleasing me." Mark whispers as he leans down next to the boy's head. "Let go. They won't hurt you. Your Master wants this to happen, so it will. You have no say in this. There is nothing you can do. So don't fight it. Let yourself enjoy it. Let yourself feel how good it is. Your body is saying what your mind is trying to lie about. You can't lie to your Master, or yourself."

No, god no. Tears stream down his temples to wet his hair as he listens to Mark's words, hears them and feels them sink into his body. Chace can feel the wonderful fog as it starts to envelope him and his eyes open. He's aware of the drool sliding from the corners of his mouth, aware of the tears and the trembling of his body, but his main focus is his Master's words and the tone of the voice that pushes him over. With a heaving sob and a deep moan from behind the gag, Chace comes hard, body shaking as his cock lets go with stream after stream of come.

Delight is an expression Mark can't say he has much experience with, but it just might be what he's feeling now. The tears on his boy's face, the need for release that pushed past the shame on his face. He takes the gag out and kisses him hard, adding more to the feelings as the dogs lick up the rest of the peanut butter and the come. "You have pleased me. Very good."

Still sobbing, even into the kiss, Chace doesn't want to think of what brought him to climax. It was his Master's voice, the urging from the man for Chace to let go; it couldn't have been the dog's tongues, or their licking. It couldn't have been. His cock throbs, a few last spurts of come that a tongue quickly laps up and Chace tries, once again, to focus on Mark's words. Unable to speak yet, to even remotely find his voice, he simply nods.

Mark releases the boy from the cuffs. "Get yourself cleaned up. I'll put the dogs outside and wait for you in the living room. Take the time you need but not too long. You can write in your journal before coming to talk to me." He takes one of the boy's hands and places it on his half hard cock. "You pleased me." He helps the boy to his feet, holding him steady for a second before leading him to his room. "I'll be waiting."

For a moment as Mark undoes the cuffs, Chace doesn't want to be touched, he simply wants to be left alone in his humiliation. He came from the attentions of dogs and no amount of training would hold it back. "Yes Master," he chokes out the whispered reply as Mark tells him he can take time to himself. His eyes widen as he looks up at the feeling of Mark's hardness. "But...yes Master," he murmurs before looking around the room, gathering his bearings. "Be down soon."

Mark whistles for the dogs, making sure they have enough food and water before leaving them outside. He sits down, rubbing his hands together and taking a deep breath. He didn't have a set idea on how to introduce the boy to the dogs, or even if he would. Everything just seemed to come together. Now to keep the boy from breaking over it.

Chace sits on the edge of the tub for what seems like forever before moving into the shower and, just letting the water run down over him, staring quietly at the wall. He's confused over what just happened, he's never wanted to be with an animal, but he couldn't hold back the climax no matter how hard he tried. Scrubbing himself clean, the movements coming out of habit, the hot water seems to dull the confusion at least for the time, even as Mark's words play in his head - he pleased his Master.

Chace cleans the shower then looks around for his clothes. "Oh, forgot," he says softly then makes his way, slowly and carefully, into the living room to kneel before Mark.

Mark watches the boy for a minute, looking at his posture. "Tell me what you're thinking, what you're feeling. This was the first time you ever...Of course it was. You had only the usual three for your hard limits. This was not even listed as a soft limit. And you can't say it was something that never occurred to you. I did the same checklist you did to get into Citadel."

He sits there in silence for a moment, his mind racing against thoughts and feelings that he's not sure what to do with. "Yes, was the first...not many 'd ever bring...dogs," he says, swallowing thickly, "into Citadel. Never thought I'd...that it'd. I'm ashamed, Master. Tried to hold back, keep from coming from it, but I couldn't, not when you spoke." Tears trickle down his cheeks. "It wasn't supposed to be good. Animals aren't supposed to be able to make you..."

"And now you know they can. That you could be pushed into that place where it was pleasurable. Where on some level you wanted it. And you learned another lesson. Boy, look at me. You just had your first experience of being owned. No safeword, no choice. What I want you to do, it will happen. And you're going to have to deal with that. In time it will be easier, but for now just keep telling yourself. This happened because my Master wanted it. It made him happy. I made him happy."

Chace had known that once Mark took him there would be no safeword, there would be no getting out of anything he found unpleasant, but he really hadn't let that sink in until the moment the dogs licking at him had brought him to climax. His eyes stay on Mark as the man speaks, but he fights to keep his breathing calm. "Another lesson, yes Master. I want it to get easier, has to get easier, yes. It pleased you. I know that." He sits there a moment more, "Can I please come up next to you? Closer?" He just needs the touch of someone.

Mark pauses for a second, than nods his head. "Yes you may. You did well to remember to ask. Come here." He waves the boy closer.

Crawling forward, Chace settles between Mark's legs, his cheek on his Master's thigh. He doesn't attempt to stop the tears as they trickle down, but he looks up. "Thank you, Master," he murmurs before settling back down. His mind and body are still on edge, but at least he knows Mark - his Master - is pleased with him.

Mark Callaway-standalone- Telling the news to Paul.

Sun, 09 Aug 2009 21:39:24 GMT

(late the night following this)

Or do I have to call Dennis up and bribe him?" Paul sits down next to Mark on the porch. "I mean, I bring you into my home. Let you hug my wife, kiss my girls, feed you. And yet, I don't think that's why it took you ten minutes longer in the Gorilla Position to get into Taker's mindset before you went through the curtains. Now give."

"I don't know what you mean. Steph say something? Or was it Vince?"

"Yeah, Vince said something to Steph. He knew you were crashing here this week cause of the shows. Wanted to know she had made you any promises about anything. Said something about you smiling? Almost gave him a heart attack." Paul smiles as he takes a drink of his beer. "So give. What you got going on?"

Mark sits up enough to look through the glass to see where Stephanie and the girls are. Then he smiles. "I got myself a boy. Out and out bought myself a boy. He's taking care of his things in L.A., I should be back home by the time he's done and back in the state."

"You what? When did this happen? How? I was suprised you even went back to Citadel after that last punk. At least you didn't spend any money on that one? But you bought?"

Mark nods, his gaze turning to take in the view. "Boy I had had a couple times, don't remember at which House. But I had him on my list. Ran into him while back, when Vince offered me the plance to use, remember? I took him home with me that night, the usual way. Gives a good massage. Showed him the barn. And..we talked. Told me about how'd he wanted to be owned. Asked him if he really knew what that meant. And he did. You could tell he did."

Standing up, he walks over to the railing and leans on it. "Saw him again before I flew out here. Some jackass who thought some scratches made him a Dom had him. Laid my card down and hired the boy out from under him. We were doing the session, I was whipping his ass and then..." he shrugs, "next thing I know, I'm finding how much it was to buy out his contract. Told him how he was going to be absolutly nothing." Mark chuckles. "And the boy actually came. Just like that."

"Wow. Sounds like you got a keeper this time. Congratulations, man." Paul goes over to Mark, holding out his hand. "Couldn't happen to a better guy."

"Thanks."

Mark Callaway and Chace Crawford- Meeting again.

Sat, 08 Aug 2009 04:19:34 GMT

[Comments screened and loved]

[Disclaimer: Yeah, it's rushed. Yeah, not the best on believabilty. Blame the pups wanting to get where they're going. Trust us, we can write better.]

(Just some whipping)

Adam and he seemed to hit it off, having drinks a couple of times after work. Having the last day and a half off was good but to him it only makes for very long days and makes that knot in his stomach that much larger as he nears the door to the room he's to meet the client in. The man is nothing spectacular - average height and weight, look of a typical cowboy - and Chace settles in for what he knows will be a damn boring scene. The man, who introduces himself as Dusty, puts Chace in the center of the room, does a few strikes with a singletail then, after inserting a medium-sized plug, puts Chace in a collar and leads him to the bar.

What a way to start back after a day off! he grumbles to himself as he kneels beside the man in the bar, the plug just enough stimulation to be annoying as hell.

Mark checks the computer in the bar, seeing which of his regulars are free. Damn, not that many. And none of my real favorites. Maybe find a new one?

He glances as he feels someone walking past him leading a boy, then looks again. That boy looks familiar... When it looks like they'll be there for a bit, he turns back to the computer. I'll check the boy out in a minute. If he's one of mine, I'll see about getting him when he's free

There are a few things Chace takes pride in knowing he can do, one being space completely out while keeping absolute perfect posture. He kneels there until he's certain that standing will be impossible since his feet are now numb as hell, which would be grand if the man beside him seemed to have a plan, but other than a periodic hand in his hair, Chace is basically ignored. If ya wanted a fucking poodle, ya should've went to the pound, not rented a fucking boy! He begins to zone out once again then snaps to as he catches sight of someone. The man...it is!

Nothing. Grumbling, Mark walks over to the bar. He passes the man with the boy and looks again, then stops. "Boy? What the hell you doing here?" Ignoring the man, Mark grabs the boy by his chin and makes him look up. "And how the hell was I not told? I put you on my list special! How long you been here?"

There's a very real and large part of Chace that wants to absolutely cling to Mark's feet and beg him to haul him away from the King of Boredom that rented him and he nearly loses it in a fit of giggles at the shocked look on Dusty's face as Mark suddenly takes control of him. "Just a few days, Sir. 'm fillin in for someone who had a family thing." Chace glances to Dusty then back to Mark. "This is Dusty, Sir."

Mark glances at the man, then glares at him. "You got a boy calling you by your name?! What the hell kinda Dom are you? Have you read this boy's file? You got him sitting like a lap dog instead of working his ass? You can grab any boy off the street for just that. There are no one stripers that you could be wasting their time?"

Chace's eyes go wide - nearly as wide as Dusty's - and it takes a hard bite to the inside of his cheek to not stand up and absolutely cheer Mark onward. Go Team! Er..Sir, woohoo! Kick 'is ass!

With a snort, Dusty shoves Chace forward to present the few stripes across soft skin. "I worked 'im over some before we come down, if it's any concern to you." Dusty glances down to Chace and almost lovingly strokes his hands through the dark hair. "Our time's almost up, I'm afraid."

There's a pause, then Mark falls against the table with laughter. "You call that...seriously? Time's up? What the hell you hire him for, ten minutes? If he can even move, you ain't done your job." He turns to the boy. "You got anyone after this idiot?"

There's not any point in lying to Mark, Chace knows he'll see the moment he tries to stand. "He's had me little over an hour or so, Sir." Chace glances to Dusty then turns back to look up at Mark. "Been here most of it, and no Sir. No other that I know of, not 'nless someone's got me and I don't know yet."

"You do now." Mark takes his card out of his wallet and slaps it on the table. "Get us a room, they know what I like. You let me know when it's ready. And you!" He turns to Dusty. "You learn how to be a real man before you ruin some good boy." He growls, taking a step towards the other guy as he shows signs of speaking. "Do it!" A last look before he continues on to the bar.

Chace has learned one thing from the times this man has paid for his time - it's not wise to piss off a man with hands the size of platters and, as Dusty begins to speak, Chace actually jumps at the sound of Mark's voice as it seems to reverberate through every bone in his body. "Yes Sir," he says as he snags the card then crawls toward the bar.

"Two shots of Jack and a beer." Slamming the shots down as soon they're put in front of him, Mark forces himself to take a breath. "Stupid damn assholes. Think they know how to play. Fucking dumbass kids are what they are." He glances around to see if the boy is back yet.

He sees Mark looking around and, finally gaining use of his numb feet, pushes to stand as he goes the last several feet toward the man who seems to loom over every other body at the bar. Apparently the 'it's bigger in Texas' thing went double for Mark, he thinks to himself as he holds the card out. "They said the room will be ready by the time you reach it, Sir."

"Good." Taking the card back, Mark just shoves it into his pocket. "Filling in for someone, huh?" He chuckles. "How do I always catch you after some jackass has his hands on you?" He turns to face the boy, looking him over. "I got so many ideas fighting in my head, not sure which one to do first to you."

"Yes Sir, filling in, and..." he smiles upward, "suppose 'm just lucky. Had a decent scene a couple days ago." The look on Mark's face, the power in the man's eyes causes Chace to freeze and his blood seem to stop. "Ideas Sir? Are these ideas that were there for another boy, or for this one in particular?" Chace's mind flashes back to the man's ranch and he shivers.

Mark growls as he grabs the boy by the throat and pulls him closer. "Maybe you forgot how to act towards a real Dom. Let me remind you. You don't get to question me. You're here to suffer the way I want you to." He gives him a little shake. "Understand?"

Fuck yes! Chace groans as Mark grabs him, pulls him in, and every molecule inside him responds to the hand at his throat. He knows it says it in his file, but it really does take a certain Dom to make breath play work. "Forgive me, please Sir," he says, swallowing against Mark's hand. "Yes, understood."

Mark stares at the boy, then tightens his grip a little more. His other hand moves down the boy's body and strokes his cock. He pulls him in a little closer, eyes on the boy's face to catch every expression.

"What else do you need, boy? What have they not been giving you?"

As it becomes just the slightest bit harder to breathe, Chace can already feel himself trying to slip into whatever state it is that this sort of pain seems to settle him in and he fights it with everything he is - wanting to experience more before escaping to headspace.

"This boy wants to hurt, Sir," he pushes out past the man's strong hold. "In whatever way Sir sees fit."

"Then you will." Mark slings the boy over his shoulder and heads toward the room. Kicking the door shut behind him, he drops the boy on the floor. "Strip!" He moves to the table with the toys, checking that they're all there. Picking up the chain flogger, he turns to the boy. "That chain hanging over your head, get up and grab hold of it. Don't you let go." The instant the boy has a good grip, the first strike lands.

He suddenly feels like the captive being hauled off by a caveman as he's bounced and jostled over Mark's shoulder, grunting deeply as he's suddenly dropped to the floor. Scrambling to stand and strip at the order, Chace knows better than to question as he slips from the simple black, cotton pants to stand naked, his eyes on the flogger. "No Sir, I won't," he says, barely getting a tight grip before the first blow lands and he screams out, twisting away from the pain.

"Close your eyes and keep them closed." Mark lifts the chain so the boy swings free with each hit. There's no pattern to the hits, whichever side of the boy is facing him gets it. The only place out of bounds is the upper back with the way the boy is spinning. After a couple of minutes he waits til the boy's back is to him. "Open your legs wide. I want them screaming from not being able to go any further apart. Hold that position!"

It doesn't matter that he's only a two-stripe, it doesn't matter than he'll likely carry marks from hits for days - all that matters is the beautiful pain and the way his mind and body seem to be reacting to it. Even though Chace's eyes are closed, he swears he can see every hit before it lands, hear the metal falls as they whistle through the air to find his flesh over and over. "Yes Sir, yes! I will...I will..." Chace knows, as he spreads his legs, the pain his cock and balls felt the last time the man wielded something and his legs were open and he braces for it this time.

Timing it just right, Mark brings the flogger to come up between the boy's legs, hitting his thighs as well as his cock and balls. He stands back, letting the pain roll through the boy before hitting him again. The strikes come slower now, the time between each becoming longer and longer.

"Aaahhhh!" Chace's entire body jerks against the pain as his stomach lurches and he begins to swallow, violently trying to keep the bile down in his throat. He wants to beg, to plead with the man who swings the flogger but there are no words only screams of pain that mingle lewdly with moans of pleasure as his cock and balls swell and redden from the assault against them.

Mark smiles at the moans as much as at the screams. This boy is special, especially for a two stripe. The 'something else' he sensed at his house is playing in his head again. "You shouldn't be bothering with jackasses like that one. You should only be handled by real men. Ones who will appreciate what you can do."

"Pays...pays for me, Sir! They pay for my time!" Even in the throes of a pleasure that he's only felt at the hands of this man, Chace can't hold back the sobs as he struggles to keep his legs open in the position Mark ordered. Muscles tremble and shake all the while his cock throbs in pain as strands of precome leak from the tip. He knows without a doubt the next days will be interesting between his legs.

Mark snorts. "You should have the right to say no to idiots like that." He laughs suddenly. "You need a Vince to look after you. Only own all your ass instead of half."

His sobs slowly ebb as he tries to focus on the man's words. Chace remembers that name - Vince - remembers it from the talk in the plane from last time. "Vince, Sir? I don't understand." His voice cracks as he speaks, still struggling to hold the position.

"Vince. My boss. Owns the character I play, and me when I play him." Mark sets the flogger down, moving to look closer at the marks he's left. "Keep those legs open." His hands are rough as they travel over the boy's skin. "This is how you should be all the time."

Owned. Chace lets himself dwell on the idea for a moment, the thought of being completely owned filling his head until his mind explodes in pain once more as a hand plays roughly over damaged skin. "Yes Sir, trying...doing...doing my best, Sir. It...uhhh, it's hard Sir!" Lean muscles tense and flex as he fights against the pain in his thighs.

Mark grabs the boy by the chin to look at him. "If it wasn't hard, I wouldn't be making you do it, would I?" He slaps the boy's ass as he goes back to the toys. "I should find that idiot, parade you in front of him so he knows what real marks are."

"No Sir, no you wouldn't, you...agh!" Chace is smart enough to know that the final remark from the man is rhetorical at best and that any comment on his own part isn't needed. "Muscles..." he whispers out, "cramping up. Cramping Sir!" He feels Mark move away more than sees it and as much as he wants to see where the man went, he doesn't want to see what's next.

"Give me a reason to let you rest. Why should I?" Mark turns and smiles as he crosses his arms. "Now I want to see how long you can last."

The bad thing is, Chace, regardless of how he tries, can't come up with a valid reason at the moment to be let down other than his muscles aching. "Don't have a reason, Sir," he stammers out, "can't think...can't...fuck!" Toes go straight as he forces his legs outward to prevent the curling up the muscles so desperately want.

"But you'll do it for me. Because I tell you to." Mark lowers his voice as he moves closer. "To make me happy, to make me proud, you will. Won't you?" He rests his hand on the boy's cheek, staring into his eyes. And wondering to himself why he is.

Chace knows he will; he'll do as the man tells him to until his mind and body can absolutely go no further. Mark gives him everything he's desired for as long as he can remember - fear, pain, desire, need, pleasure - and wraps it up in a beautiful package that has Chace's head swimming. "Yes Sir," he grunts out as he turns into the touch, "yes. Do my best to make you proud."

"You would do anything for the Sir. Like a good boy should." Mark can see something in the boy's eyes, but can't decipher it. "Tell me what you're thinking. There's something going on. I can feel it."

"This boy only wants to please you," he sobs out as his muscles scream for release from the position. "Sir's so good with the pain, so perfect at giving it that this boy doesn't want to let him down!"

"Is that all?" Mark's grip on the boy's jaw is painful. His voice lowers into a growl. "Tell me, or I will never hire you again. Do not lie, or I will leave you here."

Chace can't do it - between the grip to his chin and Mark's words, his concentration fails, his legs snap closed against his ravaged balls and his scream echoes in the room, filling the air around them. "This boy wants you to take him to places he can't go, not as a two-stripe Sir." He knows the results of breaking the rules when hiring a boy and he can't let that happen here. "Sorry, I'm sorry Sir. I tried to hold the position Sir, I did."

Mark can't help the smile at the boy's screams, but is surprised enough by his words to let him go. "Places you can't go? What the hell you talking about? You're going for that third stripe."

He knows if he keeps it inside, Mark may very well be able to see, but saying the words means he stands the chance of putting this man off forever. "The last stripe takes time, Sir...takes training." Just say it! He can only walk away once! Chace's head drops forward. "It also means that I'll be marked by someone other than you." He's let it happen - he's grown attached to a sir.

"Is that...is it..." Mark can't find the words for a thought he's not sure is fully there. "Let go of the chain." He wipes at his face as he turns away. "I can't be the only one who's worked you this hard. Not all of them could have been like that idiot."

The moment the word is given, Chace's hands let go and he sinks to the floor, legs unable to support his weight, feeling as if he's let this man down in some way. "Two stripes, Sir. They've not been allowed to mark me," he pants out. "Most won't mark up a boy that's not theirs. Especially not a Citadel one. It'd be breaking my contract."

"So how do you know?" Mark's back is still to the boy. "How do you know you don't want to be marked by someone else? What is different?"

Blue eyes close as he realizes he's very likely ruined the only thing that's ever touched where he's wanted to go. Chace's head sinks forward, shoulders drop as he curses himself for his own fuck-up. "You're the only one to even remotely touch where my body and mind needs to be."

"And where is that?" There is almost wonder in Mark's voice. He knows his reputation with the House boys and is proud of it. But what this boy is saying...it is beyond just that. But how he still can't work out.

If he's ruined his time with the man, then so be it, what's said is done and there's no reason to hold back now. Chace's lids close slightly, his eyes lower, as if he's seeing where he should be. "A place of ultimate pain, wonderful pleasure," he murmurs, "and not being able to tell the difference. 've left two relationships because they couldn't...couldn't own me."

"Own you?" The words make Mark turn back around to look at the boy. He takes in how the boy is sitting, the expression on his face. Mark takes a step toward him, then stops. He sees another boy now and his face hardens. "You don't know what you're talking about."

Chace lifts his face then, his voice stronger, more sure as he slowly regains a bit of his strength. "But I do," he says with quiet but firm resolve, "I know exactly what I'm talking about Sir. I've looked for it for years." Blue eyes lower once more. "Thought I'd find it in Citadel, but regardless of the scene, the way you feel owned during, you still go home alone. Remembering the pain."

"Go home alone." Mark remembers the conversation at his home now. Remembers the boy's words, how he felt on hearing them. "And what makes you think I can do that for you? The Citadel is a fantasy we share in. It's not the outside world. Knowing someone an hour at a time doesn't mean you can say how they are." He smirks. "Trust me on that. There are millions of people who think they know me. Who have made me what they want me to be. I'm the darkest evil. The Deadman who feels no pain. The heel they wish they could be. The dark mage who brings fear."

He sits there thinking for a moment. "If you could or couldn't would be up to you, Sir. I only know since I first found out what pain does, how I react to it, the times you've hired me have been the hardest and most amazing times. Citadel is my reality Sir, my fantasy would be to find someone to serve full-time." Chace can't stop the small chuckle as he shakes his head. "No Sir, not for an hour, even two, but I know you well enough to know the items in your barn are on the wall alphabetically." He looks up then, eyes falling to Mark's face. "I had no clue who you were the first time you hired me. Who you are in the ring isn't what interests me, isn't what I need, it's what you do to me the moment you enter the room."

"And what is that? Exactly what do I do to you that you need? Why do you want to serve me?" Mark kneels down in front of the boy. "How does the pain I give you make you want to be mine?"

His eyes stay on Mark as the man kneels down in front of him. "There are a lot of clients call themselves master, most couldn't bring blood for anything. I believe you not only could but would readily do so." Aware he's putting both feet in his mouth by continuing, he still goes on. "What you give consumes me for days after. It's all I can think of. All I want."

"And what can you give me?" Mark is still fighting this. It's touching something inside him too close, something he had resigned himself to never fullfilling. He was disappointed once, he will not let it happen again. No matter how attractive the offer presents itself. "Why should I want you?"

Chace can hear it in the man's voice and he kicks himself for possibly screwing up the only scenes he actually looks forward to. He shrugs softly as he shifts on the floor, wincing at the pain between his legs. "I don't know what you're lookin' for in a slave, or even if ya want one. And I could only give you one thing." Chace meets Mark's eyes and holds the gaze. "My life."

"Your life." Mark licks his lips. "What does that mean to you? What does giving your life mean?" It's the last question he can ask, the answer meaning everything. "It's a phrase people tend to throw around, not meaning it like it sounds."

He's spent years wanting it, he knows exactly what he wants and what that encompasses. "You'd own me, everything about me and for long as you wanted me, I'd do as you say. Or, do my best to, anyway." Chace worries at his lip for a moment then looks around the room. "I can be a sub here, what I want 's to be a slave."

"How long do you have on your contract?" Mark can't believe the words as he says them.

Not realizing Mark is asking for anything other than simple curiosity, Chace shrugs. "Around six months, Sir. Guess if the training for a three happens, it'll be in there somewhere."

"And if you didn't train for a three, if something came up and you couldn't..." You can't be thinking this. Are you really thinking this!? Mark stares hard at the boy in front of him, nervous for the first time in a long time.

Chace shifts, as much from the stare as from the throbbing between his legs, then shrugs. "I guess things happen, life and all that." He studies Mark for a moment, trying to get a bead on why the man seems so curious. "Guess I'd hope to find something else." What, he doesn't know since there aren't many positions for masochist in general population.

"Stay here." Mark gets up and walks out of the room. It's a long while before he returns, a piece of folded paper in his hand. He stands over the boy and takes a deep breath. "Stand up and look at me."

For the longest time after the man leaves him there, Chace wonders if he'll actually return but, as he sits there, is more than thankful for the time to gather himself. As the door opens and Mark steps toward him, Chace looks up, trying to read the look on the strong features then pushes to stand, swaying slightly. "Yes Sir?"

He opens the paper and holds it out. "That is what it will cost to buy out your contract. I have to decide if you're worth it. If you're worth owning."

Chace stares with wide blue eyes at the slip of paper before his eyes travel up to Mark's face. "B...b...buy out my contract?" He suddenly sounds like he's just been goosed, voice a full octave higher than normal. "You'd buy me?"

"There was a boy. I thought he was worth it. But he wasn't. He failed me. I didn't appreciate that. I still don't. If I do this and you fail me, that's it. You're out and I don't care what happens to you. I'm not sure if the Citadel will take you back where you were or make you start over or what. And I won't care. If they do, I'll never hire you again. I won't even acknowledge your existence if we happen to cross paths."

He almost thinks better of it, but can't stop himself as he takes a step forward, his eyes on the other man. There have been very few times in his life that have left him speechless and ever fewer that have completely stunned him - this is one. The fact that this man would consider owning him is nearly beyond his comprehension. "How did he fail you? If ya don't mind me askin, Sir." Ways flash through Chace's mind and he dismisses each one, wondering how a sub could displease this man and still live to tell of it.

"He promised everything he was to me. Total ownership of himself. He did not carry that though. He wanted limits to what I could have of him. To what he would do. There can be no limits. There's all or there is nothing."

Chace's heart slams against his chest as he plays the words over in his head. All or nothing. How long has he waited for someone to actually give him that - someone that could actually give the pain and pleasure that he desires? "He surrendered to you then put limits on that?" His head shakes as he takes another step.

" 'I give you my life,' he said. He never dreamed to what extent I would hold him to that promise. How serious I was. When he realized, he thought he could change my mind about it. That I would keep him and play the game his way. He was wrong."

He still can't believe it; he's standing here talking with a man that has given him the best pain, the most amazing sensations of his life and there was a boy before him that hadn't wanted it. "There's a difference in a sir keeping a boy and a slave being owned." Chace squares his shoulders, struggling to hold his features steady as he looks down to the paper. "I'm a boy here, been one nearly two years, and every night I go home wanting more."

"If I pay this, I will own you. In every possible meaning of the word. Even in the bad meaning. Money will have changed hands over your body and who gets to decide what happens to it. I. Will. Own you. I will tell you, you will obey. 'No' is not going to be part of your vocabulary. You will have no voice in any decision. You will not be a person unless I decide it. You won't be a boy, just something I own."

Chace can actually feel his body hum as he stands there listening to the description; a definition of what he's wanted to be as far back as the very first hard on at his very first paddling. He's not been given permission to come, but dear fucking christ if the man keep up, Chace is going to embarrass himself right there. "I can't promise I won't fight against you sometimes, human nature 's to struggle at what hurts...even the good pain. I can promise to allow you to do with me as you see fit." Is this really happening? Finally? After all this time?

"You will not have any friends, any family over. Not til I say, til I believe that you know your place." Mark reaches out and grips the boy by the throat to pull him closer. "Til you know and accept that you are my property."

Blue eyes close as he's pulled in by the throat and he fights to keep hold of the single silken thread of control that he still has. "My only family's dead," he murmurs as he feels his pulse against Mark's hand, "move so much between Houses my friends are Citadel boys." His eyes open then to meet Mark's fierce gaze. "Make me yours."

"You have a couple of days left here. Spend it getting rid of everything you have. House, car, sell them. All your money will come to me. You will come to me with the clothes you brought. You won't be needing them for long." His grip tightens just a little. "You will own nothing, be nothing."

That's it, punishment be damned, Chace's body loses the grip and he comes. He couldn't have stopped it had his very life depended on it. Ignoring his climax, praying Mark doesn't notice, Chace squirms at the grip to his neck. "Yes Sir, I understand. Show up at your house with nothing."

"No, you'll call me and I will pick you up." Mark runs a finger down the boy's face. "Nothings have no way to get anywhere. You won't have money for a cab, won't have a car." He hides his smile the boy's reaction. He's made a good choice this time. "Every paper you have that says you're you? I want. I'm going to keep them and the money." He leans into his face. "Pray you never give me a reason to give them back to you."

Absolutely terrified at what's to come and utterly delusional with pleasure that it will, Chace keeps willing himself to wake up. If this is a dream, he needs to wake up, needs to snap out of it and convince himself it's not real. The grip, however, on his throat and the heat from Mark's breath tells him it is. "Don't own my place Sir, don't own a car," he pants out, his own heat radiating from him, "but will do as you said." Some people are born to be president, others born to be musicians or CEO's of companies, Chace firmly believes this is what he's meant to be. "I won't want them back, ever."

"Wanting is one thing. Do everything to not have them handed back to you is another. You do whatever you need to do whereever you need to do it, then you fly your ass back here. By the time you call me to pick you up at the airport, everything and I mean everything had better be done. And then you can say goodbye to the world, boy. Cause there's no telling when you're going to see it again." He lets go of the boy and folds the paper back up. "It just became too late to turn back." Without another word he leaves.

"I will Sir," he says quietly, his body reacting like a wildfire to the whole idea of what he's done - what he'll be doing - and the idea of where he's to end up. "I'll be back," he grunts out as he gains his breath then stands there and watches Mark leave the room. "Promise." Chace looks around the room, his heart pounding in his ears; it's happened and he couldn't be happier - terrified as hell, but happy.

Reaching back to scratch his shoulder, a nail rakes across one of the light welts and Chace's eyes go wide. "Aw fuck. Wonder how long the he sat there after I left?" He groans then, eyes closing. "And if my ass...wait, what can they do, ground me?" He knows damn well they can reprimand him, make his next two days living hell, but there's not much he can do about it now except go take his ass chewing.

Mark Callaway and Chace Crawford

Wed, 29 Jul 2009 03:46:56 GMT

Follows this.

[just standard whipping. Backdated to July 14]

-----------------

Mark nods in approval, setting the plates on the table and going back for the drinks. "You moving well. Doing okay?"

"Good as can be expected, I guess," he replies with a half smirk, "but, if it's a'right, I'd just as soon stand to eat." The idea of sitting down on anything even remotely hard, or soft for that matter, isn't something Chace really wants to try for.

Mark chuckles as he sits. "Yeah, that's understandable." He looks at the boy as he takes a bite and a drink. "Not a bad session, considering. Some boys won't leave the Houses. You definately moved up on my list." He smiles, "I'm kinda glad your last hire had shit for brains. Would have missed you otherwise."

Chace takes up a spot at the bar, leans against it and smiles to himself as he realizes that, while the other man has beer, he has a soda in front of him. Taking a drink, he sighs at the cold against his throat. "Not like they don't know where I'm at or who's got me, and..." he pauses for a moment then nods, "yeah, was good. Hurt the right way." The man definitely hadn't lost any skill. "Sadly, the ones like that are all too damn common for my tastes."

"Ain't that the truth." Mark gets up to grab some potato chips. He stops in front of the boy. "I don't share my beer with strangers. Next time, bring some on your own." He sits back down, shaking out the chips before holding the bag out to the boy. "So, what time do I have to get you back home?"

There's no way to hold back the soft laugh as he shakes his head. "I don't drink when I'm in a scene. Never know what's bound to happen and the last thing I need 's to get into somethin' and end up pukin'." Chace reaches out to take the bag, nodding a thanks as he dumps a few out on his plate. "Well, ya got me until tomorrow. I got a couple days off after just...well, just in case." And if this last little bit was any indication, Chace knows he'll need those days off.

"Okay. I was thinking - hold on." Mark grumbles as he goes to answer the phone. "Hello. Yeah. Yeah, it's still an offer. How long til they get here? Yeah, no that works. Gives me time to take care of things. They figure out how long they'll need it? Okay. Yeah, call me with all the details later. Better yet, email it. All right. Bye." He hangs up, shaking his head. "Well I'll be damned. I didn't think they would. Now I just have to get ready." Mark turns to the boy. "Lucky for us, we still got time."

Chace stands there eating, or rather nibbling, at his sandwich as he listens to the end of the conversation he can hear. Apparently someone or some 'thing' is coming and he's not really sure, from the sound of it, if he'll be there when this person or thing arrives. "If you've got plans I can always catch a plane back." Plane. Sorta forgot that part. Damn. With just over half the sandwich gone, Chace pushes the plate back. "Time for what? And, I still 've no clue what to call you."

"Huh? Oh, letting someone rent my house. They got business in the area, didn't want to stay in a hotel. Too long and they got kids. Don't have much to do, just put some things away so I won't have to worry about something happening to them. Clean up a little." Mark smiles as he takes a bite of his sandwich. "Thought you Citadel boys used Sir as a default."

"Renting your place out?" Chace's cheeks turn deep crimson as he bites at his lip, "Well, from the two seconds I got a look at it outside, looks to be a pretty huge place. Nice from what I could tell, but huge for someone that's single." Then it hits him - maybe the man isn't single and he's just put his foot in his mouth. "If 'm told to, I will, but it's not a default," he says with a laugh, "ya don't, well, I don't, just default back like a clock on twelve."

Mark looks thoughtful as he eats. "You know, I never really gave much thought to what you boys do beyond the session." He waves it away. "Sir will do. And not single, married couple. Four or five kids. They'll run around this place, get worn out come nightfall. Not sure what to do with the dogs. Have to see how they take to the family." He laughs. "I'm going to have to warn them about the barn, make sure it's locked."

Shifting on his feet, Chace takes another bite of his sandwich - it's there after all - then turns toward Mark at the comment on the kids. "Busy couple, weren't they?" There's the slightest hint of a smile on Chace's lips; he'd been right. Mark definitely isn't the type to let a boy, in scene or not, call him by his name. "The barn, Sir? You have horses? Haven't ridden in a long time." He goes back to the comment about off-time and takes a step closer to the other man. "I can show ya what I've done before in my down time, if you'll let me."

Mark raises an eyebrow and smiles. "Only horses I got are iron ones. I'll lock up my darlin', the husband rides some so let him use one of the older ones." He stands up, grabbing his beer and finishing off his sandwich. "Come on. I'll show it to you."

Mark walks out to the arcadia door and opens it. The two dogs run, sniffing around him and jumping up. "Nope, not of this is for you. Come on, back out." The dogs start back out, then catch sight of the boy. They stop, growling low as they step toward him. "Leave him! Outside." The dogs stop, sniffing the air before racing out. "Come on, boy."

"Bikes? You ride, Sir?" Very few things entice Chace like straddling a bike. "Guy I used to be with," he says as he falls in behind Mark, "he had a pair of Indian Chief Vintage bikes. Amazing things, beautiful." Grabbing another drink before he heads toward the door, Chace thinks on taking it with him then decides better of it and slides the cola back to the counter.

As it turns out, not holding onto the drink is the best idea he's had all day considering he nearly falls over himself as the dogs - mountain things that match their owner - face off with him in a low, challenging growl. "Sir, uhm...do they bite?" Pain is one thing, being bitten by a dog is a whole other story.

"They don't if I tell them not to. You'll be fine. Yeah, I got three bikes. A good buddy of mine bought me the one have to lock up." Mark leads the way to a large dark red barn. Opening a door at one end, he walks in and flicks on the light. Three motorcyles are lined up in a row, the tools needed to maintain them hanging on the wall behind.

"This is the one I was talking about." He lays his hand on a black/dark purple bike. "Actually, while we're here..." Taking a drink, he hands the beer to the boy and starts to push the bike toward a door leading into the barn. Kicking it open, he goes inside. "This is what I really have to lock up. Come on." Reaching behind him, Mark flicks on more lights. Bit by bit, a fully-stocked dungeon is revealed. Crosses, wooden horses, tables with shackles, cages. Some on the floor, some suspended. Rows of toys line the walls.

Chace follows though he keeps an eye on the animals. It's not that he don't trust the other man and his ability to control the dogs, but careful is always good. Walking in behind Mark, Chace's eyes go wide at the sight of the bikes. "Oh wow, Sir! They're amazing!" He's not been invited to touch or even get near them, so Chace admires the machines from a few steps back. "Work on 'em yourself?" He takes the beer and, following behind Mark, wonders just what else the barn holds.

His question is answered in the flick of a switch and the loss of his own breath as his chin hit the ground. If Citadel is kink heaven, Mark's barn is kink hell - the much harder and darker version of anything Chace has seen at the Houses so far. Kink on steroids! He immediately begins to fidget. "Sir? You...ya use all this...stuff?" Training aside, there are things on the walls that Chace knows he'll be going to Google later just to find out what they are.

"I don't buy things for looks, boy. I buy them to use them." Mark parks the bike and looks at the boy. "I've used everything in this barn. Have a party once in a long while. Not many of you Citadel boys have seen the inside of this place. Mostly kept boys loaned out by their Masters, or being worked for show." He leans against the bike. "Go ahead and look around."

"Oh! Of course, Sir. Didn't mean anything, just...good god." Chace glances to the wall then nods back to Mark's words, his eyes still on the implements - and they are implements, not toys - some of which Chace is certain were used by the Spanish Inquisition or maybe by Vlad the Impaler. "Thanks for trusting me in here then, Sir." Moving toward the wall, his eyes widen; hooks, chains, poles, cuffs, things that he has no idea what they are - and some he doesn't want to know - are all neatly in their place. An organized sadist?

"Not like you're here by yourself. No one comes in here without my being here." Mark points to the walls. "Doors on each side. Open them up during sessions, let the wind blow through. Smell the rain. The dogs know not to come in here, there's no one close enough to hear the screaming."

As Chace glances around, he realizes that, yes it's true, the dogs haven't followed them inside. "You open the doors up during your play out here? There's a reason to let the wind blow in?" Chace isn't sure about the whole 'smell of the rain' thing, especially when it comes to a scene, but figures the man has his reasons. It's the idea, however, that there isn't anyone close enough to hear screaming that has both a jolt of pure fear and a rush of pure pleasure-filled adrenaline coursing through him.

Mark laughs. "Boy, you ever have someone work you over so much, that a breath on your skin makes you leap clear out of it? Imagine that all over your body at once." He shakes his head as he stands up. "They need to show you life outta Citadel once in a while."

"Well Sir, 's not really doors to leave open in the Citadel rooms - well, there are, but ya know, they just sorta go to the hallway." Chace isn't sure how much air one could get flowing through a room like that, and other than the ceiling fans, people there usually tend to rely on the air conditioning for coolness. "My first sir wasn't so much into the heavier things and, well...the man the got me into Citadel, he was harder, but still pretty reserved. Had a thing for clamps and sensation play though."

"Yeah, I suppose I shouldn't be surprised you don't get it. Might have to change that someday. Best get back to the house, make a quick list of what needs to be done." Mark grabs his beer from the boy and walks out to where the motorcycles are, taking a keyring off a nail on the wall. "Lock this up now, won't have to worry about it later."

Leaving the barn, Mark walks back to the house. Grabbing some more chips, he sits at the table. A slow glance around sets the to-do list in his mind. "So I have you til tomorrow. What should I do to you next?"

Chace doesn't question out loud but, as Mark comments on the idea of a list, he can't help but wonder if the man means a list of what to do before whoever it is gets there or a list that compiles whatever tortures lurk in the dark corners of the man's mind; he half hopes it's the second.

He follows quietly for a moment, only speaking once they reach the house and his mind seems to find the ability to function fully again. "Well Sir, that's definitely up to you, 'nless you're offering up a list for me to choose from, that is." His mind goes back to the things in the barn and his cheeks color beet red. "I'd like to ask though...is Sir's skill with the singletail 's as good as the flogger."

"Maybe you should tell me. There's one in that room there." Mark drains his beer. "I've never had any complaints." Standing up, he walks over to the boy and tears away the towel. His eyes travel over the naked boy. "You'll mark up real well, won't you boy?" He kicks the boy's legs out from under him. "Now get into that room."

Chace's eyes dart toward the room a sheer moment before the towel is yanked from his body, the material scraping harshly against the damaged skin. "Ngh, fuck! Yes Sir, I will, I'll..." his words are cut short as his feet leave him and he lands hard on his ass. Tears immediately come to his eyes as he struggles for a moment to catch his breath as not only ass, but cock and balls hit with a force that adds pain all over again. "Yes Sir," he finally pants out then slowly begins to crawl.

"I said now!" Mark uses his boot to shove the boy in the ass, pushing him forward. A second later he grabs the boy by the hair and drags him into the room. Clipping the wrist cuffs together, he lowers the chain again and hooks it onto the cuffs. Pulling the boy up into the air, he sets the chain to keep him there. Without warning he spins around and strikes the boy, letting the singletail wrap around him.

Scrambling to keep up and keep his balance as Mark drags him, Chace wonders for a moment just how much more his scalp can stand before hairs begin to pull free. "Sir, please!" It's when they reach the room that he sees the reason for the cuffs being left on - ease of use for Mark - when he hoisted into the air by his wrists. "Sir, what..." The scream cuts through the silence of the room like a hot knife through butter, echoing back to his own ears as every muscle tightens and his body jerks against the chain that holds him.

"It's a shame I have to be some careful with you." Mark walks around the boy, striking him from another angle. "But then, that's what happens with the two stripes. Get you all pumped up." Another strike. "Then you have to pull back. But then again, as I remember." Strike. "You took it better than a lot did. You were dancing for it at the end. Wanting it. I'm a little surprised you're still a two stripe actually." A lower strike this time, the tip landing just above the boy's cock.

As his body jerks against the pain, the chain allows him to turn and things suddenly take on a very surreal feeling as Mark's voice, the slow spin of the chain and the acute and shocking sting of the whip all seem to melt together somewhere in his center. "Wanna be...a three, Sir!" He also remembers just how much this man likes giving pain and how his own body reacted to it before. The next hit lands then and both legs come upward to pull into his stomach.
"Aghhfuck! Yes! It hurts Sir!" It's that pain that has his cock standing out at full length.

"Hell yeah it hurts, boy!" Mark grabs the boy's chin, making him look at him. "That's why you said yes. That's why you're here. Cause you want the pain." He gives a slap to the boy's hard cock. "You need it. Now I don't want any more words, just your screaming."

The hits come at random, both in location and the time between them. But Mark keeps careful track of them. He does have to return this boy after all. But it doesn't stop him from attaching his ankle cuffs together and tying a rope to them. Bringing over a small weight, he ties the boy's legs down, leaving him some play but not enough to protect himself.

As much as Chace hates to admit it, there was no way for him to even think about not coming when the man offered this trip, and, as blue eyes stare into Mark's face, he nods. "Yes, Sir. I do. Ngh! Fuck! Fuck!" The hit to his cock drives it downward and his feet come up again as the tears begin, the knot forming in his belly at the pain and pressure to his body.

"No words..." There's no hope that words could come as the hits begin again and Chace's body spins and jerks, his screams slowly becoming moans and cries of emotion as pain meets pleasure and the line between the two begins to blur. Tears stream from his eyes, a trickle of blood tinged saliva runs down his chin - the result of a bitten lip - and he's only vaguely aware of the sudden added weight to his body, the stretch to his skin and muscle bringing bursts of fresh pain.

Mark smiles as he hears the change in the boy's screaming. He pauses long enough to lick at his tears, hand moving down his body to feel the developing welts. "You wanna be a three, huh? That's very good. Let's see how it goes." The hits are more measured, more regular. He watches the boy's face and body, judging his reactions. "That's it, boy. Show me how you need this. Why you're here." His voice is low, wrapping itself around the boy.

He feels the strain on his shoulders, the weight that pulls him down to hold his body taught against the sting of the whip, but it's Mark's voice that reaches him - sinks into his thoughts - and wraps around him as surely as the tip of the whip does. Blue eyes, half-lidded, stare outward as his body jumps and spasms against each strike and, at Mark's coaxing, Chace begins to speak, his voice soft and low, barely audible. "More please, Sir. Want to give you more screams please..." Chace arches, as much as the weight will allow, toward Mark and the whip he knows waits to land again.

"You will. You'll give me so much more." The hits become more focused, landing directly on the boy's nipples and his cock. Mark has to shift his stance, his body reacting to the boy's pain. Blindly reaching behind him, he grabs the first whip his hand touches. His smile grows as he sees it's the chain flogger. The flogger darts now and then, between the strikes of the singletail.

Somewhere inside, Chace knows where the whip lands, but he wouldn't stop it even if he could. The pain drives down his hard-on then, just as surely, pulls it back again, his cock throbbing and pulsing with every hit from the whip's tip. With his head against his upstretched arm, Chace's eyes have the dazed look of pure, painful bliss as small grunts and moans leave him; that all changes as the chain flogger finds his skin. "Ahhhhaaee!" Eyes widen in pain and nostrils flare with panted breaths before his head drops back and he sinks back into the pain, softly mumbled words leaving his lips.

"That's it, boy. Just fall back into it. Let it pull you down." Mark lets a half dozen hits of each toy land before dropping them. He brings the boy's head up, looking into his eyes. "Very good." He gives him a rough kiss, a hand roaming over the boy's body. "Better than I remembered. You need to be pushed more." He chuckles. "Want to be the first to mark you when you hit three stripes."

"Thank you," he murmurs as the hits finally cease and he hears Mark's voice praising him. He thinks the words are spoken aloud, but perhaps not, maybe they're only something his mind plays in his head as he feels the kiss claiming his mouth as a hand finds damaged flesh. Blue eyes do their best to focus on the man's face and Chace nods to Mark's words. "First, yes Sir. I'll r'member."

Mark undoes the rope attached to the boy's ankles, then moves to lower the chain. He goes slow, letting the boy rest on the ground for a second as he unhooks the wrist cuffs. Then he picks him up and carries him over to the cot along one wall. Mark checks the welts as he puts on the ointment. He smiles as he wipes his hands on a small towel and stands. "Rest. I'll check on you in a little while."

Chace gives a soft whimper as the weight on his feet leaves and his body suddenly comes in contact with the ground. His eyes go to the cuffs but, as Mark had said previously, the cuffs remain even as they're unhooked from the chain. "Thank you, Sir," he whispers as he's placed on the cot, the material rough and scratchy against his skin but at least he's being allowed to rest. Blue eyes glance upward to the man as he stands and he nods, thankful already for the ointment on the wounds. "Of course, Sir." The words are barely mumbled out before Chace's eyes close.

Mark checks on the boy now and then as he gets the house ready for the renters. He curses as his back starts to ache, ignoring it to finish before heading outside. It's another hour before he comes back in, more places hurting now. "Fuck." He grabs a beer before falling onto the couch.

He has no clue as he comes from the dead-to-the-world sleep where he is for a moment but as the pain in his flesh hits him, it all comes back and he basically rolls off the cot to his hands and knees. In desperate need of a bathroom and a drink of water, he glances around the room and makes his way to the door he hopes is a bathroom. "Nngh, fuck!" he groans out as he pushes up, splashes water on his face and relieves himself. Washing his hands, he slowly makes his way to the living room. "Sir? May I join you?"

"You finally awake, huh?" Mark leans his head back on the couch, groaning a little. "Everything all right? Anything I need to check?" He raises his head just a little to watch the boy as he sits down, then lets it fall back down. "Need some more ointment?"

"Awful sore, Sir, but...I think I'm okay." Chace thinks that until he sits and some of the marks on his back and ass tell him otherwise. "Ointment, Sir. Yes please, that'd be nice. Some of the marks seem a bit more sore than I thought." Watching the other man for a moment, Chace's eyes narrow, not understanding how the man in front of him seems so sore when he's the one that took the beating. "Are you a'right, Sir?"

"Did the work around the house while you were out." Mark sets down his beer, another groan as he stands. "Been in the business this long, things hurt sooner than when you were younger." He heads down to the room and returns with the ointment. "Where you hurting?"

Chace watches as the man leaves then returns then, moving slowly himself, rolls to his side. "Ass and nipples, Sir." His cock throbs with the welts from the beating, but the idea of anything touching it at the moment isn't something Chace wants to deal with. He knows, however, that it does need tending to. "...and my cock, Sir," he whispers out into the couch cushion. "I can help your soreness, Sir."

"You can, huh? And how is that?" Mark moves his hand lightly over the boy's body, seeing where more of the ointment is needed. "Roll a little more on your back. There, did I get everywhere?" He stands to get a paper towel from the kitchen, twisting his body to loosen up the muscles as he walks. "You need something to drink?"

Readily complying if it means that the sting in his skin will ease, Chace winces as the ointment's applied then nods. "Yes Sir, thank you." Relaxing on the couch for a moment as Mark leaves then returns, he nods up to the other man. "Yes Sir, water 'd be good, and yeah, I can help. My arms 're a bit sore, so might not be good as usual, but I'm a trained masseuse, Sir. Can show ya if you wanna get on the floor, or...maybe the bed."

"A masseuse? Never had one from a Citadel boy, just our trainers at the arenas. Did your bio mention service work?" Mark takes a water bottle out of the fridge and brings it over to the boy. He sits back down, taking a drink of his beer as he looks at the boy. "Rest up a little more. I can wait. No use getting a massage if you're going to fade out on me."

"Thank you," he sighs, taking the bottle. "I was a masseuse before I came to Citadel," he says, thinking for a moment as he takes a long drink. "I believe it does. The man that got me into the club? I was with him for a bit before, not as his really, just..." Chace shrugs up a shoulder as he looks up. "He liked massage so he paid for my training. Older man with lots of money," he says with a chuckle then nods. "Yes Sir, just let me know when."

"Older man with lots of money, huh? Why'd you leave? That's a prize a lot of those boys at Citadel are looking for." Mark shifts on the couch to better look at the boy. His eyes study him without being obvious. "Not his really? How were you with him?"

Chace twists his body just enough to be able to meet the eyes of the other man. "Well, first Sir, 'm not most Citadel boys," he says with an obvious smirk. "He was the first one to show me what pain - real pain - could do, how it could make me feel." Chace's voice softens as he recalls the period in his life. "He had a life, a family. I knew going in. I was his boy, without fail, while we were in a scene, but I wasn't bound to him, not by my heart or my mind."

"So who ended it, you or him? Or his family, should I say? Or was that just his regular practice, take a boy out for a spin, then move to the next one?"

He chuckles softly, a sound that's shortly followed by a wince as muscle in his back move against the couch. "It was mutual, Sir. And his partner knew about me, even met me a time or two." Chace thought about Mark's words for a moment. "I don't know if I was one in a list, but I know he seemed to care enough to help me discover what I wanted."

"So he taught you about pain. Have to compliment him for that job. And you've been at Citadel since then?" Mark takes another drink.

Chace reaches for his own drink, takes a swallow then nods. "Yeah, he sponsored me in then got me into training. Been working there right at a year and a half now I guess." He grins sheepishly at Mark, "And if I ever see him, I'll make sure he knows you send your compliments."

"Half a year til your time is up. You going to stay on afterwards? Would think you'd be a three stripe by then." Mark doesn't know why he's asking all these questions. It's the longest he's held a conversation with any boy. Part of him wonders why he is while he waits for the boy to answer.

His lashes lower just the slightest at the question and he shrugs as much as he can in his position. "Most likely, yes Sir. I really would like to go on to a three-stripe at some point." He's not sure any man that's rented his time there has ever been this curious, but while it's different, it's rather nice too. "It's not perfect, but it works, ya know?"

"Nothing wrong with it. There are far worse ways. Sure as hell know about that. Was a long time before I could afford to hear about Citadel." Mark shakes his head as he drinks. "Talking about beggers not being choosers. There's a reason they call them ring rats."

"Ring rats? You mean those little tarts that hang around hoping for a bang from a wrestler?" He suddenly realizes that Mark misunderstood what his words had meant. "No, no. I like what I do, it's the going home that's not the great thing."

"There's tarts, and then there's those." He frowns. "I did think you were talking about selection. But yeah, there is something to be said for another voice once in a while. I"m pretty okay with quiet. You been solo the whole time you've been at Citadel? No steady casual fucks on the side?"

Chuckling as he shakes his head, Chace takes another long drink, throat still scratchy. "It's not the random quiet so much as..." he pauses for a moment, "at work, I see what it could be, then I go home and know it isn't." He turns his eyes to Mark with a grin and a shake of his head. "Not many. Most guys don't like the idea of sharing even a casual fling with who knows how many others."

"What could it be, but isn't?"

Chace's eyes darken some as he contemplates the results of a generic 'nothing' answer and wonders just what Mark's punishments are for a non-answer answer. "Belonging to someone," he finally says after a much too long silence. "I'd thought I had it with my first lover, but he couldn't get to where I knew I needed even then." Pushing up just a bit, he groans then faces Mark. "I don't mean belonging for the hour or the night that they pay for at the club, I mean...really belonging."

"You mean owned."

He's heard of the men that are few on words and it seems Mark has become one. Yet, Chace wonders to himself just how such few words can cause him to fidget and grow as nervous as he is. Then again, it's not a topic he usually talks about. "Yes Sir," he says with a short nod. "Owned, not just...rented."

"Have you thought about what that means, being owned?. A lot of ways that can go." Mark looks down at his glass, but keeps his attention on the boy. "A lot of ways it means. You'd have to be sure you and him had the same idea. Can you even verbalize what you want?"

Can he verbalize it? That's a bit like asking a priest if he can recite a passage in the bible. "I've had years to think on it," he says bluntly. "It means giving everything you are, or will be, over to another that you trust implicitly to take care of your needs. To let them take you and guide you into an area where you can please them and tend to them. If they love you down the line, then it's a bonus."

Mark nods to himself, then drains his beer. "That is a very definate and clear plan. I wish you luck. Hope you find him." He stretches again, cursing at the loud pop his back gives. "Might have to wait til tomorrow for that massage. Get it before I drive you to the airport."

Chace winces as he hears the loud crack from the other's back, scolding himself for not seeing to it sooner. "Thank you, I hope so too. Are you sure though on the massage, Sir? It's not a problem, really."

"I saw that wince of yours when you moved on the couch. You're still hurting too. How good of a massage can you give like that?"

He pauses for a moment then lifts his arms over his head and back. "My arms 're fine, Sir. Just the skin on my back's a little tight, muscles 're sore, but I think I'm good if you don't mind me sitting straddle your hips."

Mark thinks for a second, then nods. "If you think you can." He stands up, setting his beer down on the table. "There's a spare bedroom halfway down the hall. You set up while I take a shower. There should be something you can use in the bathroom. Think Steph gave me something last Christmas." He walks to his room, strips then gets in the shower. He lets the water run hot over him before reaching for the shampoo.

"Yes Sir, I'll be ready." He stares after Mark for a moment, trying to get a bead on the man and the questions then finally stands and makes his way to the bedroom. It takes a bit to find the oil and, after sniffing it, goes to hunting for another bottle. "Maybe the scent changed over time," he mumbles to himself as he finds a large towel, a couple of hand towels and... "Ah ha!" Another bottle of oil literally falls out of the cabinet at him - musky but not too bad. "Actually smells nice, sorta fits him." In no time, he's set up and kneeling on the bed to wait.

Mark takes the shower a little quicker than usual. Killing the water, he dries himself off before wrapping the towel around his waist and walking to the bedroom. "Okay, how do you want me? I mean, I know on my stomach but half the time I'm too tired to much notice how I'm laid out beyond that."

Chace has moved the pillows out of the way and is kneeling to the side as Mark comes in. "However you're comfy, Sir. Hands to the side of your head or arms folded under, either way." He tries not to stare - he honestly does - but there's just something about the man that almost commands that you look at him. The fact that he's naked only heightens that. "Once you're down, I'll put the pillow under your legs."

Nodding, Mark lays on the bed. He tries his hands by his head, then settles for them under it. He straigthens out the towel as best he can reach, then nods. "Okay. I"m good."

With Mark settled, Chace lifts his feet and slides a pillow under them. "Keeps your back and knees more relaxed," he says as he moves up then slowly straddles Mark's hips, making sure to keep his weight well away from the man's lower back. "Just relax and keep breathing," he says, voice dropping a level to a tone he learned while in training. Squeezing out a bit of the oil into his hands and rubbing them together, he then presses his palms to the other man's back and begins to work.

Mark has never been able to keep from tensing up when he first gets a massage. It's become a joke with the company trainers. This time the feel of the weight on him adds to it. Forcing a deep breath, he closes his eyes and relaxes himself. Soon he's groaning as he feels his muscles responding to the massage. Another deep breath as another part responds as well.

Chace feels Mark tense but continues to work, his own breathing slowing as he finds himself getting lost in the act of working at every little knot and tense spot he can find. When he feels Mark shift under him, he pauses for a split second then continues. "You're okay, Sir?" he asks as the heels of his hands find Mark's shoulders. "Not too hard?"

"Define too hard." Chuckling, he looks up at the boy. "You? No, you're fine. Me is another matter. Keep going." Lowering his head, he brings his arms to his sides and closes his eyes again. He blanks out his mind, letting himself just feel each movement.

Head cocking to the side in confusion at the words, Chace grins though as Mark chuckles and he decides he likes the sound. "Long as it feels good, Sir." His thumbs find the area just to each side of Mark's spine and he slides down to push back up toward the man's neck, using his own weight to sink into the movement. He's a trained massage therapist, he's not supposed to get aroused when giving a massage; the only problem being that he's not usually straddle the person he's working on.

Mark groans as the boy works up his spine. He can feel his back loosening up and everything relaxing. Well, almost relaxing. Pretending to adjust the towel, his hips thrust up against the boy and he hides his smile at finding him hard as well. "Just a second. Didn't make you lose your place, did I?"

The thrust upward from Mark's hips sends a jolt of pure pleasure through Chace at the pressure in his balls and cock. "Mmm, no Sir, you di'nt, still have my place." Chace sits back a bit, however, his eyes on Mark's form, admiring the build of the man. "Is there some place that needs special attention, Sir?"

"My chest feels a little tight. Legs too." He turns his head to look at the boy. "Should I turn over now?" He brings his arms over his head and stretches, arching his ass up just a little. Another groan as his back pops.

As hard as he is, Chace has no doubt that coming on this man's skin would likely be one of the biggest mistakes he could make in his entire life; he likes his cock attached, thanks. "Yes Sir, that'll work," he says as he pushes up and to the side to allow Mark to roll onto his back, using the chance to add more oil to his hands.

Mark shifts til he's on his back. He lets the towel come undone as he moves and is just covered by it when he's settled. Bringing his hands behind his head, his eyes half close but not before looking at the boy's cock. "Chest first, then legs."

"Of course, Sir," he says as his voice goes just a bit deeper. There's absolutely no denying that the man has an amazing body - there's also no denying that Mark could break him in half if the mind came to. Straddling Mark once more, Chace settles down then leans forward and, as his hands move over Mark's chest, his ass moves over the barely-covered cock under him.

Slowly, Mark moves his legs, forcing the boy's legs apart and more of his weight to settle on him. "My neck needs a little work. But keep where you are." He tilts his head back, arms moving to his sides again. He waits til the boy reaches for his neck then opens his legs more.

Chace can feel the spread of his legs as Mark's legs force his own wider and he fights the moan that threatens to leave his throat. "Your neck. Yes Sir, stay...stay..." Chace's arms stretch outward as he keeps his hips steady, groaning lewdly as he feels the head of Mark's cock push against him. "Ohh Sir, yess."

One hand comes up behind the boy to grab him by the hair and force him into a hard kiss. The other reaches to the nightstand drawer for clips for the cuffs. Sitting up, Mark takes the boy's hands and locks them to his ankle cuffs. Pushing the towel away, he grabs a condom and lube from the drawer. Catching the boy in another kiss, he grabs him by the waist and slowly lowers him onto his cock. Mark waits for a moment then begins to pound into the boy, his nails leaving red trails over the boy's skin.

He doesn't fight, but Chace's eyes widen as he realizes the position Mark's putting him in - there's no way to brace himself or slow the fucking he knows is coming. The kiss all but takes his breath and what it leaves, the push into him steals away. "Aghhgod, yess Sir!" Chace's cock throbs as Mark thrusts up into him, his body opening to accommodate as he struggles to keep his balance, impaled on Mark's cock.

"I want to thank you, boy. A very good massage. I thought I would have to wait to do more to you. Now, I have new ideas for you. One more day, huh?" Chuckling, Mark yanks the boy's head back as he leans to whisper in his ear. "You will need all that time off to recover. I promise you." His teeth graze over the boy's shoulder as the other hand grabs his balls. "If you beg well enough, you might get to come. You can start after I do."

"Your welcome, Sir, ohhhgod, wel..." Chace's entire body and mind seems to freeze at the whisper from Mark and he knows, without fail, that Mark means what he says. The groan that leaves his lips from the hand in his hair stops short, turning into a squeaked-out yelp as his balls are squeezed tight. "Yes Sir," Chace chokes out as he tries to garner a breath between the vice around his sack and the cock in his ass, "thank you."

"You can thank me afterward. If you can still talk."

Mark Callaway and Chace Crawford -Chance Meeting

Wed, 15 Jul 2009 03:31:59 GMT

[Warning: suspension, flogging, clothespin zipper]
[crossposted to chace_c]

How is it that most of the boys around Citadel leave their sessions relaxed and on highs from endorphins that seem to last for hours? Chace isn't most boys. His sessions, except for the sparse few, seem to leave him more than just a little on edge - this last one, more than normal. His last scheduled appointment for the day is finished and Chace makes his way to the bar, grumbling to himself as he orders a vodka and Red Bull. "They pay to come here," he mumbles, "pick up a flogger like they've got an idea to use it...like to smack him upside the head with the handle, rattle that brain loose. Give him a clue." Chace has had a few accidental injuries over the short time he's actually been a Citadel House boy, but never in all this time has he actually witnessed an idiot client injuring himself with a toy.

"Thanks," he says with a quirky grin to the bartender, tips the man then finds a stool a bit farther down.

"You have got to be kidding me! Nothing til almost morning!? All right, fine. Whatever." Mark fights the urge to throw his cell phone. His flight back home had been delayed indefinately and nothing else was available. "It's the fucking summer! How can you get delayed flights?"

Taking a moment, Mark forces himself to relax. At least he was at one of the Houses instead of stuck at the airport. "Maybe rent a room, catch some sleep. Do I want a boy?" Thinking to himself, he makes his way to the bar. "A beer and two shots of Jack."

Snagging himself a bag of pretzels from behind the bar, Chace drops the money down to pay for them then tears into the bag. Comfort food - a sad, pathetic alternative for what should be at least a short time of calm for him. "How can someone injure their own self with a fuckin' toy? Do they not screen these people at all?" Still mumbling to himself, Chace laughs as the image of the man flashes into his head. The poor guy seemed so stunned that the tails had snapped back to catch him in the face. "Idiot," he chuckles out.

"Excuse me?" Mark looks over at who spoke. A House boy from the looks of it. He stares harder, something about him looking familiar. "Were you talking to me?"

Chace freezes, shocked that someone answered him, then looks around to see where the voice comes from. It's then his chin hits the bar and his stomach lands somewhere around his feet. Oh fucking hell. "Sorry, that...uhm, no. That wasn't at you." Chace never got the man's name the time he rented him, but you don't forget someone that towers over you when you're six foot yourself. "It was at the last client," he laughs out.

"Last client, huh?" Mark slams down one of the shots before looking back at the boy. "Was it...you were three months ago. But not at this House I don't think. Yeah, I remember you now. You took the pain well. Very well." He frowns, eyes going up and down. "You just had a client? How the hell you standing?"

Nodding to the man that now looms over him like a building, Chace looks up with a slight grin. "Yeah, that was me, and thanks." The next questions actually pull a full-on laugh from Chace before he takes a swig of his drink. "That's sorta my question, ya know?" He knows he shouldn't talk about one client with another, but fuck it. "Guy goes to take a flogger to me? Eight lashes in ends up hitting himself in the face with the falls." The snickering begins again; they really should have a 'Doofus of the Year Award'.

"Oh Jesus." Mark rolls his eyes. "There are times when I wonder about who they let in here. That's why I never go into the public room. Idiots hurting themselves more then they're hurting whoever they're working on." Shaking his head, he slams back the second shot. "Hope you got another hire scheduled."

Chace gives a frustrated sigh as he takes another drink then, grimacing at the taste of the watered-down beverage, shoves it backward. "Sadly, was the last appointment for the day. Wasn't prepared for the last one of the day to leave the guy that rented me in tears, was sorta hoping that'd be my role at the end. I mean, who the hell lets a flogger come back like that?"

"It is a wonder." Mark thinks back to when he had the boy. "Your tears are not to be missed, boy. Neither are your screams. You more than made the grade that night. I kept meaning to hire you again, but I haven't gotten back to that House. When did you transfer here?"

Made the grade? The compliment brings a flush of color to Chace's face, after all it's quite a task to impress someone that looks like they could have their own zip code. "Thank you," he says, a cheeky grin tugging at the corners of his mouth, "but the sounds produced depend a lot on the one pulling them out of me." Shaking his head, he snags a pretzel from the bag, "Just a couple weeks back. I guess I hoped I'd find something here."

"Yeah, you would think here there would be some real action. Guess it's the off season for it. Boy I had..." Mark shrugs, "off night for everyone. I'll have to hit the one near home, see if any of my regulars are there. He hit himself in the face? How the fuck you even do that?"

Chace can't help but look at the man's hands, blocking the moan as he remembers the skill they hold. "Oh," he says as he takes a deep breath, "some sessions are good. Just sucks the bad ones really overshadow the good ones." The look on the guy's face brings another laugh, "I have no idea! I'm just settling in, next thing I know, the guy's crying behind me!"

"Guy like that, can just ruin a good boy. Shouldn't be anywhere near them. If you can't make the boy cry for mercy, you just plain shouldn't be there. You should be in pain right now. Afraid to move cause of how much it hurts." Mark's voice slowly turns into an almost growl. "You should be too sore from getting fucked to be sitting."

The more the man talks, the tighter Chace's muscles become until the pretzel rod in his hand snaps, sending shards spraying across the top of the bar. The sound only just barely takes away from the gasp that leaves his lips. It's just not fair, then when is life fair. He leaves a relationship where he was a boy for a very sweet guy to join Citadel and still ends up with guys renting his time that end up crying while someone like this sits beside him in the bar. "Yeah," he says a bit breathlessly, "I remember after you got me."

Mark pretends not to notice the pretzel snapping, but his eyes are even more on the boy as he drinks. "What do you remember from then?" Maybe there will be a boy tonight. He had the boy put on his preferred list after the session. He gave a brief thought to another boy he had recently, young like this one but blonde. It was good to know there were still some good boys left at Citadel. "How were you hurting?"

The brilliant crimson returns to his face as he fights to not fidget, pants suddenly tight. "Remember how well you controlled the scene, the whip you chose. And the marks you left on me." The pants are no longer simply 'just tight', they're becoming painful and Chace is quickly growing to wish he'd put on sweats instead of tight jeans. He may not be in scene but there's just something about this one, and his eyes lower slightly. "You know how to deal out beautiful pain and, if I may say," he grins, eyes darting to the man's groin, "endowed enough to do just that."

"That part was just luck, boy. The rest," a hand jerks out and grabs the boy by his hair, "is earned." Mark pulls the boy closer, free hand groping him through the pants. "That and you make people want to hurt you. Want to see tears running down your face. Put you through your paces. Make you hurt. You should have a collar on, lead you around by it." The hand comes up, finger sliding over the boy's neck. "Next time I'll have to use one."

"Unghfuck!" The grunt leaves him in a hard breath as the man's fingers find his hair and he's drawn closer. If his pants weren't tight before, they are now and Chace's foot begins a mad cadence against the floor as the man's words and touch wash over him like a tidal wave, dragging him down - he goes willingly. The hand at his throat causes his breath to stop, just for a moment, as he stares upward into his heaven. "Would be more than willing to be on a leash for you...give you my tears."

"When is your next appointment tomorrow? I just-Fuck." Mark curses as he picks up his phone and reads the text. "You're kidding me." He thinks for a moment, tapping the phone on the bar. Fuck it. Why not? "You okay to go offsite? Quick run?"

Offsite - outta state - out of the country; at this point, with the man's grip tightening on him like it is, Chace would agree to damn near anything, particularly with the frustration from the previous appointment still there. "Yeah, 'm good. Uh, what do I call you?"

Mark catches the boy in a brutal kiss. "You're not going to have time for words, boy. I'm hiring you for a day. Vince just offered me the company plane, and you don't refuse that offer. Make whatever arrangements you have to. Here's my card. You got ten minutes."

Ten minutes? The man wouldn't turn down the use of a plane and there's no way in hell Chace is turning down whatever sort of night the guy's offering. He doesn't take the card but, with a grin, stands and walks behind the bar, grabs his bag, returns, then smiles back. "Am off tomorrow. And didn't need ten minutes." He's got his phone, change of clothes and wallet in the bag - he's good to go.

Mark smiles as he dials for the Citadel car to take them to the airport. "A boy who's prepared. Always good." He snaps the phone shut and finishes the beer. "The bitch of it is, have to wait til get back home to really do anything to you. Linda and Stephanie use the plane too. But I'm sure I'll come up with something." His smile turns wicked as he grabs the boy again. "Pretty sure I have some rope in my suitcase."

Chace chuckles at the words, "Well, not so much as prepared for a plane ride as I was for hitting the gym then dinner." Women? There's going to be women on the plane? Chace knows it shouldn't matter, but it really does. The only problem is that at the mention of rope, he forgets momentarily exactly what it is he's supposed to be concerned with. "Linda and Stephanie? They're your...uhm, family?"

Mark laughs. "I've known them long enough for them to be. Nope, Linda is one of my bosses and Steph's her daughter. Not my boss yet. If it was just Vince who used it, that'd be different. But them two are special. And not even talking about Rose. The best thing Paul ever did."

Blushing slightly at the mistake, Chace nods as if he understands who the names actually are that the man rattles off; he may not know right now, but it sounds as if he's about to find out. "They let you use the plane often?" He asks then pauses, "Rope, huh? Oh, need to let 'em know where I'm headed." Chace gives a wicked little grin, "Should I be askin' off the day after tomorrow?"

"They're usually too busy using it themselves." Mark throws the money on the bar. "That might be in your best interest. I'll tell the main desk on the way out." His phone rings. "Hello? Alright, be there in a little bit." He hangs up, eyebrow raising. "You ready boy?"

Chace looks up, and up, and even farther up - just how tall is this man anyway? "I'll let 'em know when we stop at the desk to bump my day off to the next day." He listens intently as the man speaks to whoever it is on the other end of the line, then, in the blink of an eye, and just as easily, he nods as his eyes lower. "Yes Sir, ready."

Mark nods in approval as the boy's gaze falls. "That will work." He growls as he grabs the boy by the neck, bringing him closer. "I'm going to tie you tight with that rope of mine, boy. You're going to remind me of your limits and safeword. And when we get back to my place..." He gives an evil laughs and drags the boy behind him as he leaves the bar.

The yelp that leaves him as a hand the size of a dinner plate grabs him sounds more startled girl than Cit boy, but that yelp quickly turns to a moan as the words sink in and Chace's hand grips his bag strap tight enough that knuckles go white. The plane ride will be good to let the man in on limits and his safeword, as well as possibly remind himself how to breathe, and he follows behind the man as they leave, the wicked laugh still ringing in his ears.

Mark pulls his truck onto the driveway and turns it off. He can hear his dogs barking for him from inside the house. They're not going to like that he brought someone home. Good thing there's no one else for miles around, no one to be bothered with the noise. He takes a minute to just enjoy the quiet, then with a chuckle he gets out of the cab. Grabbing the bags, he stretches before turning to the boy tied spread eagled and naked in the bed. "Now, I counted four semis telling me they enjoyed the view. Was that how many you heard?"

Chace had never expected his ride to the man's home to be such an adventure, if that's what you could call it. He's only thankful it isn't too hot or too cold and that at least the passing cars had no clue he was there, that hadn't helped the tractor-trailer rigs from blowing air horns or tooting at them as the passed by. Chace had spent the better part of the ride with his eyes closed and head turned just as far to the side as possible, only looking up as the truck stops and he hears the man exit and speak. "Yes Sir," he chokes out, "sounds right, Sir." Hell if he's going to argue!

"It is a great night for driving." He reaches down and unties one of the boy's wrists. "I have your stuff. It'll be locked in the front closet. Get yourself loose while I deal with the dogs. Want you presenting out on the front porch when I get back." With a chuckle he turns and enters the house.

His back aches from the drive, granted it's not a shabby truck by any means, but riding on one's back isn't the best way to travel, but he looks up as he's spoken to and nods. His things are going to be locked up? But that means...his wallet and ID and... "Yes Sir," he murmurs then begins to untie himself, but as the man walks off it hits Chace - front porch? "Sir? What...wait, uhm...fuck." He pushes up from the truck, peeking out just barely over the bed before making a mad dash to the porch. Oh, this isn't good, this isn't good at all - his cock, however, believes otherwise.

Mark throws the boy's bag into the closet before turning to his two dogs. He rough houses with them as he walks thru the house to let them out back. He stops off in the kitchen for a drink of water before coming back to the door. He looks down at the boy as he leans in the doorway. "You enter this place, your ass is mine however I want. Don't worry, I'll keep to your limits." He steps to one side to let the boy enter.

As the door opens, Chace jumps in his spot on the porch then looks upward as the man speaks to him. There's a very large part of him that's absolutely terrified - he remembers the intensity of this man, his power and he can't help but wonder just how that intensity will magnify with the man on his own home turf - it's the other part, however, that Chace listens to. "I'm not leaving, Sir," he says with a quiet but steady voice as he leans forward to hands and knees then crawls through the door.

Mark waits til the boy clears the doorway, then slams it shut behind him. He locks it, then wraps his arm around the boy's throat and yanks him up. "Good choice." He carries him down the hall into the last room and throws him onto the floor. "Grab those cuffs and put them on. You'll be wearing them the whole time you're here."

It's not as if struggling against the strength of the other man will do any good, but as the door's slammed behind him and he's nearly lifted off his feet by his throat, Chace can't help but struggle. "Sir, where..." before the rest of the grunted out words leave his mouth, Chace drops to the floor, landing with a harder than expected 'thud'. "Yes Sir," he pants out, one hand rubbing his ass, the other reaching for the cuffs. They don't look so bad and, with just a bit of struggle, he gets them on, straightening the padding against his skin.

Mark walks around the boy as he puts on the cuffs. The struggle on the way to the room was a good sign as far as he was concerned. Some fight in a boy made it more interesting. Boys too concerned with being 'perfect', like the last one he brought here that just hung there when he did the same thing bored him. But this one was good so far. "And one thing I promised." He walks over to a chest of drawers and takes out a collar with three rings on it. "Put that on."

Chace may be trained to be a Citadel boy, that doesn't, by any stretch, mean he's going to simply go limp, not unless the person buying his time explicitly tells him to and even then, it's a constant struggle for him. As Mark moves so does Chace, turning as he watches the man circle him and feeling very much like the prey to the approaching lion. "A collar, Sir?" Chace eyes the leather and the rings but doesn't move to take it. "Seems Sir would want to put that on me himself." Oh no, there's no cocky tone in his voice - not at all.

Mark chuckles to himself, shaking his head as he scratches his cheek. Without warning he grabs the boy and shoves him against the wall at his eye level. "I'm sorry?" His voice lowers to a growl. "I put collars on things that matter to me. Like those dogs I know you heard when we drove up. Those dogs mean something to me. You don't that much. Now, you gonna put that collar on yourself, or do I send you back, maybe with your clothes?"

"Ugh!" Chace's breath leaves him and he suddenly realizes that his feet aren't touching and it occurs to him that, no, it's definitely not a good idea to piss off the mountain of a man. Struggling against the man's hold on him, he finally goes still as he sees getting free at the moment isn't an option. "Sorry Sir, 's just that most like that...they like putting it on me." Reaching out, eyes still on Mark's face, his fingers find the collar in the man's hand. "I'll put it on, Sir. You don't need to send me back."

"You're learning, boy. There is hope for you yet." Mark lets go of the collar a second before letting go of the boy. Stepping back, he pulls his shirt off and drops it on the floor as he goes to the chest of drawers. "Now, where did I put that..." His eyes travel around the room, stopping as he sees the spreader bars. Nodding, he goes back to looking through the drawers.

"Thank you, Sir." He hopes that's a good thing, at least that's the thought in his mind until he suddenly feels his body drop and his fingers clutch at the collar. It takes him a moment to convince his fingers to work properly, but soon the collar is around his neck and he's working on getting it fastened. His eyes, however, are on the man that seems to be on the hunt for something. "Sir, uhm...it's on. Where do you want me?" Unless he's told otherwise, this wall looks very good to lean up against.

"Center of the room, on your knees. Hands behind your head, legs spread wide as they go. Leaning forward, ass up. I'll be with you," another chuckle, "soon." Mark keeps his back to the boy, but watches him on the small mirror hanging on the wall. "Eyes closed." He lays out an O-ring, clips to hook to the cuffs, some good old clothespins with a smile, and nipple clamps. Start out easy, then work up.

Well, so much for leaning up against the wall. Why can't anyone ever choose to have him just relax on the bed or something? Oh yeah, had that and left it. "Center of the room and eyes closed. A'right Sir." Feeling a bit like a strange pretzel as he gets into position, Chace pokes his ass upward as he rests on his elbows and link his fingers behind his head. Okay, he's upside down, but Chace finds out that, if he looks through his legs at just the right angle, he can try to see what the other man's up to.

"What did I say about those eyes? You must think I'm like that idiot you had last. And I didn't say anything about your elbows on the ground. Want them up and out to the sides." Mark sighs and shakes his head. A stubborn boy. Just his luck. Well, only one thing to do with that kind.

He can see me?! Fuck! Chace's eyes slam shut as his elbows, almost too quickly, move up and out and his cheek hits the floor. Note to self - go slower next time! "Sorry Sir, 'm sorry, wasn't meaning to disobey." Oh yeah, annoying the man who has his belongings is not the best thing in the world to do.

"I must not be making myself clear. It can happen, thinking ahead of how I'm speaking. Start getting ideas and such." Mark walks over to the boy, grabbing his hair and yanking his head up off the floor. "Arching your back will help. Now hold there, just like that." Letting go, he walks over the spreader bar, tapping it on the floor as he returns to the drawers.

"No Sir, you were fine, you did okay, it was just meeaahh!" Chace's head snaps up, eyes clamping tight shut to at least continue to obey that order. "Yes Sir, yes. I'll hold it." The position is more than just a bit strange and it doesn't take long before his back muscles begin to scream in protest. His breathing pauses at the sound he hears as he immediately begins to try and place the rattle of metal.

"Yes you will." Mark smiles to himself. He takes a few more things out of a drawer, letting the time drag as he watches the boy. "You can put your head down now." Another tap of the bar and Mark's behind the boy. He yanks his ankles out and attaches them to the bar. Another second and the boy's hands are locked to the collar. Standing back up, he pulls on the chain hanging from the ceiling and hooks it onto the bar. He slowly brings the boy up, not letting him hit the ground too bad.

Chace's face turns to a mask of pain as his muscles spasm from the tension it takes to hold the position he's been placed in. When Mark speaks, Chace immediately drops his head as he thanks the man - that is until his stomach hits the floor as his legs are yanked backward. More clanging and he feels himself being attached to what he now knows is a spreader bar, but it's the fact that his wrists are secured to the collar that stuns him and he catches himself just before his eyes open. "Sir? What..." Lifted?! He's lifting me? Chace struggles against the bar but finds the hold tight. "Sir, please! I'll be still, Sir...you don't have to lift me."

"This ain't about having to, boy." Mark grabs the boy by the hair again and lifts his head up. "It's about wanting to." Letting go, he locks the chain and takes up a flogger hanging on the wall. "And don't worry about trying to keep still. You're going to swing around anyway." The first blows land on the boy's thighs, the tails wrapping around his legs before they're yanked back.

Keeping still, Chace knows, wouldn't be an option for him unless the man actually chained him to a wall, and even then it would be hard to do. His mind flashes back to the last time and, though he can't see what's coming, he has no doubt that this man will pull every scream and tear out that Chace has to give. "Yes Sir, thank you. I aghhfuck!" The sting comes as such a shock that he does move then, body jerking against the pain.

Mark keeps the blows even, letting them fall wherever as the boy slowly turns. He only takes care to not let any land on the boy's face or his cock. The blows start to fall harder, reddening the boy's skin more and more. Waiting til one of the spins faces him away, Mark brings the flogger down hard between the boy's legs, stepping back so only the tips of the tails land on his cock.

Chace's cries begin to turn to moans and grunts as the flogger drives him deeper and the spinning and jerking of whatever it is holding him up seems to have more of a hypnotic sway than he could have imagined. He can feel the heat as the welts slowly begin to take form - lines tracing hip bones and muscles - and he wonders, wanting so badly to see, what he looks like. That thought leaves as the flogger's falls land, tips striking hard against the head of his cock. "Sir! AGHFUCK! Fuck...yessss..."

Two more times Mark lets the flogger land on the boy's cock before dropping it to the floor. Smiling he lets his hands run over the body in front of him, feeling the heat. Then his hand falls hard onto the boy's ass as the other swats at his cock. Now and then they move to hit open handed on the boy's back and chest before returning.

There's not a thought in his mind of using his safeword with this man but that doesn't stop the screams of pain as the flogger lands against his cock. He didn't understand why his hands were secured to the collar until the sound of the flogger hitting the floor reaches his ears and the first hit to his cock lands. Tears stream from his eyes as each blow lands but the cries and screams grow muffled as they become grunted groans and mumbled words that match each jerk and sway of his body. "Sir, please, please...hurts, ohh...please...please yesss."

Stepping away, Mark raises the chain again. Grabbing the O-ring, he forces it into the boy's mouth. With a smile he takes up the clothespins and a long black cord. "Tell me, boy. How are you regarding..." He waves the items in front of the boy's face.

The position's more than strange - the swaying of the chain making the room spin slightly - and the addition of the ring gag being forced into his mouth only seems to disorient him further for some reason. Chace stares at the items in the man's hands, trying to tip his head just enough to get a good look and, as he does, a low moan leaves him. "Yes Sir, please. Want that, please let me have that, Sir." Staring at the items, Chace knows exactly what's in the man's mind and he loves it.

Mark stands up, moving to the dresser to thread the cord through the clothespins. "Twenty should do it this time." Walking back, he attaches them one by one to the boy's thighs, ten on the inside of each. He watches as the boy reacts to the pain before unfastening his jeans and pulling his cock out. Grabbing the boy's hair, he thrusts inside the waiting mouth and fucks his face.

With his hands secured as they are, there's no way for Chace to even think about blocking the clamps - not that he would if he could - he's given himself over to this man for the time being. Thoughts flood in on him as the pain settles in and he makes up his mind that, upon return to Citadel, he's going into training for a three-stripe - this pain is what he needs. His groans deepen as each clothes pin is applied and he knows, as he sees the man's pants unzip, that swallowing is the least of his worries. A deep breath and then nothing as cock fills his throat and sounds of gurgled moans fill the room.

By rights he should draw this out, make the boy suffer. But his thoughts during the plane ride and the drive home had already worn his control down before he had even started. His hands grip the boy's waist hard enough to bruise as his head falls back. Quiet curses come from his lips as he feels his orgasm building. Breath quickening, he freezes for a split second, then grabs each end of the cord and yanks the clothespins off as he shoots down the boy's throat.

There's a mix of pre-come and saliva that coat his cheeks and forehead as the man pushes into his throat, allowing him little bursts of air with every withdrawal. Chace is beyond headspace - beyond whatever it was they taught him to feel or do in Citadel training - he's on pure instinct now, instincts that tell him to make sure, at all cost, that this man finds his pleasure. A choked groan leaves him as he screams out around Mark's cock in his throat, struggling to swallow as it feels like the flesh is being torn from the inside of his thighs.

Mark lets the cord land onto the floor, leaning for a second against the boy before falling back. He rests for a moment against the wall, regaining his composure. Taking a deep breath, he goes and lowers the boy onto the floor. "Let me know when your legs finish waking back up."

Coughing and sputtering as Mark pulls from his mouth, Chace tries desperately to swallow in the upside-down position without choking completely - gravity working against him. As he feels himself being lowered, Chace twists around to find the man who still has him bound. "Yes Sir," he chokes out, still trying to gain his breath. It's yet to occur to him that his face is coated in a thin layer of come and spit. Within moment, Chace lets out a deep cry as his feet kick out; he hates the feeling when the blood rushes back.

Mark undoes the ankles cuff and checks the boy's legs for damage before fastening them again. Finding only the expected marks, he goes into the adjoining bathroom and cleans himself off. Walking back to the boy as he pushes his cock back into his jeans and buttons them, he unhooks the wrist cuffs and takes off the collar. "Clean up. I'll get us something to eat." A small slap to the hip, then he leaves.

Chace doesn't move as Mark leaves the room to clean up, nor does he fight or struggle as the man inspects his legs and unhooks the cuffs but, at the tap to marked flesh, he jumps and looks upward. "Yes Sir, thank you." There's no way in hell he trusts his legs to stand so, crawling, he makes his way to the bathroom in slow, careful strides. Once in the room, he stares at a washcloth then opts for a very quick but thorough shower, keeping the cuffs dry as possible. It's not until he emerges, however, that he realizes he has no clothes.

Mark grabs a beer for himself and a coke for the boy before starting to make some sandwiches. After a bit he hears the boy making his way down the hall. "Hope you remembered to bring a towel, boy! No way you're sitting bare assed on my chairs!"

Looking down at his hips and the towel that's wrapped around them, Chace laughs. He'd realized something the moment he'd tried to secure the towel around him - big men have very big towels. This is evidenced by the fact the thing wraps around his slender hips nearly twice. "No Sir, I've got a towel 'round my hips." His mama would come back from the grave and smack him upside the head were he to sit on furniture butt naked with nothing under him.

A new boy tried

Mon, 29 Jun 2009 07:32:34 GMT

(cross posted to cit_travis)

Warning: CBT, Breath play, Humiliation

His preferred layout was on record, but he always give it a once over anyway. Something missing was their fault, but him not knowing it til he reached for that item was his. Nodding to himself, he settles in the chair directly across from the door and waits for the new boy to arrive.

Skin still slightly warm and moist from his shower, Travis makes his way to the room. It's a new client - or at least new to him - and he's as nervous as he is excited. There's something about the unknown that always revs him up just a bit more than walking into a room where he knows exactly what will happen, and when. Travis knocks lightly then steps through the door, closing it behind him before taking two steps in and sinking to his knees, eyes lowered and head head high.

Mark lets the moment draw out, studying the boy. Not bad, the usual Citadel standards. Now let's see if he's up to adding to the dance card. "Over here now, boy!"

As a house boy, few things ever actually give Travis pause - the man's voice is now added to that list. Slipping forward, he begins to crawl toward the other man and, chancing a glance upward, spies a set of some of the largest legs he's ever seen. Coming to a stop in front of the man, Travis sinks back to his knees. "Yes sir."

Without warning Mark's hand lunges out and grabs the boy by his throat. Fixing his hold, he slowly drags the boy up. This served two purposes. It let him see the boy up close and presents a problem. How does the boy manage to keep his eyes down, or does he risk the possibility that the Dom wants to see his eyes?

The hand finds his throat so quickly that, even would he have done so, there wasn't time to react other than a slight flail of arms as his body is basically lifted upward. It's already a definite in his mind that this man - this client - knows exactly what he wants. It's simply Travis' job now to figure out what that is and do his best to adhere to it. The hold, though it doesn't cut off air, is enough to have the Aussie's heart pounding, the pulse strong against the man's fingers, and Travis' dark lashes lift, blue eyes taking a quick glance upward. Bloody fucking hell. He knows now that he's obviously been rented by a giant.

A wide smile crosses Mark's face as he sees the boy look up. "Wrong choice." The face slap comes out of nowhere, his other hand letting go so that the boy falls to the ground. "Let's see if you can do better." In one motion he grabs the boy, picks him up, and throws him against the wall. It's only a few seconds later that the hands and feet are securely shackled and spread far apart. "Better tell me your safeword now, boy. You might not get much time for talking later."

"Ngh!" Letting out a grunted breath as a hand the size of a dinner plate connects with his face, Travis is falling before he can catch himself and what's left of his breath leaves him in a rush. Travis isn't short by any means but, as the man moves, it becomes clear that he towers over Travis by several inches. Beg or keep quiet? Before he can make the decision, he's thrown against the wall, hitting it like a rag doll. "Ungh! Sir, 's soda, sir. Soda." Blue eyes widen as he wonders just how a man so large moves so quickly as he finds himself shackled, muscles protesting the stretch.

"Soda, huh? Well, that's a new one." Mark leans against the wall next to the boy. "Let me tell you how it's going to be, boy. I'm going to give it and you're going to take it. I don't feel like playing around tonight. I should be home right now and instead got dragged into doing something for Vince. So you're going to be the stress relief. I'm going to work that ass of yours. I ain't gonna damage you, least not in any ways that's permanent. So let's get your limits out of the way, tell me one thing you like. Rest of this session, only thing I want coming outta your mouth is screaming."

Oh yes, definitely several inches taller than Travis is, and as this giant leans against the wall, Travis estimates the guy having a good two hundred pounds on him - at least. There's a given in the boys that work for Citadel - you don't do this job unless you love it, and Travis does. Even those scenes - actually, especially the scenes - like the one he's been sent into are enough to nearly drive him insane with sexual energy. His eyes stay lowered now; he won't make that mistake again, and even though he knows he's safe in the walls of Citadel he also knows there are many things that won't permanently damage a boy. "Floggers, sir."

Mark grabs the boy by his hair and yanks his head back. "You're really starting to disappoint me, boy. I said your limits. You're making me wonder if I'm wasting my time with you. I don't like wasting my time on worthless boys. Last chance."

"Beg your forgiveness, sir. Sir's not wasting his time." Focus! He's a mountain, but still a man. Right? Yeah, hopefully. Travis closes his eyes for the briefest of moments, fighting back the moan that wants to rise up. "Scat, certain water sports and no permanent marks, sir."

"Now see. Was that so hard?" Mark gives him a light tap on the face and lets go of his hair. Pushing off from the wall, he goes over to where the toys are. His hand skips over the flogger and moves directly to the bamboo cane. "A lesson about me, boy. It's better to pay attention." He spins around and smacks the boy on the legs right under his ass. "I'm feeling fifteen might work."

Travis doesn't answer the question, having no doubt that it's definitely rhetorical and answering would most likely result in another slap, then again, maybe that wouldn't be the most horrible thing in the world. He doesn't move or attempt to look back as the man moves away but presses closer to the wall, his already hard cock pushing hard against the wall. With the snap of the cane, Travis' head drops back and his eyes close as the moan he's been holding back finally breaks free. Fifteen is very, very good.

Mark keeps the blows steady but fast. This isn't the night to go fancy, that'll be for next time. If there is a next time with this one. After he lands the last strike, he grabs the lube and smears some on the cane. "Here, hold this for me." Spreading the boy's cheeks, he pushes the cane in only about an inch or so. "Don't have to tell you not to drop that, do I?" Picking up a heavy leather belt, Mark starts to whip the boy's ass.

The pain that begins so sharp and heavy slowly turns into something brimming of heat that fills Travis' body with an ache that he knows is a result of more than just the cane landing across his flesh. With every hit, his body jerks against the wall as low, grunted sounds leave parted lips but it's not until the last hit comes and Travis hears those words does his body tense up. He finds out exactly what it is the man wants him to hold and frantically realizes with no further than the thing's inside him, holding it there will prove near impossible. "No sir, this boy...aghh!" Muscles clench up as the next item lands on already marked flesh.

Only five strikes have landed when Mark gets an idea. Setting the belt time, he searches for the alligator clips with the extra long chains he saw earlier. Finding them, he moves over to the boy and works his hands between him and the wall. One end of each chain is attached to a nipple and before the boy can adjust, he stretches the chain down to attach the other ends to the boy's balls. The chains are just shy of letting the boy remain fully upright. Taking a moment to look him over, Mark picks the belt back up and begins again.

Crying out as the hits land, Travis barely gets enough time to even begin to sink down into the pain before it stops, the cessation of hits against his skin brings his eyes open and he tries to focus, look back, to see what's happening behind him. The tightness of his limbs against the wall prevents much movement and, as it turns out, it's not needed, since suddenly, hands are pushing between him and the wall. "Unghaagod, sir!" The clips bite into the tender skin, drawing his balls upward and his nipples down as the muscles in his stomach tighten against the position. Blue eyes suddenly fly open wide as he feels the cane slip; it's not free from his body, but there's definitely movement. Fuck! Fuck!

Mark sees the cane shift, but doesn't stop the blows. He lets a strike land every now and again on the boy's back, forcing him to pull on the chains. "You're doing good, boy. Making me rethink my opinion of ya. But we're far from done." Reaching for the flogger with his other hand, be begins alternating the strikes in a random pattern. He keeps his eyes on the cane to see how long the boy lasts.

His sounds alternate between cries of pain and moans of pleasure as he feels the welts begin to form on his skin, the belt landing to lay mark after mark over already ravaged skin. "Thank you, sir," he groans out through gritted teeth, using every amount of focus he has to keep the cane where he's been ordered to hold it. Travis knows, can feel the burn in his muscles, that with every hit, the cane slips more, preventing him from sinking down with the pain. The flogger lands again, its falls splaying across his backside and he cries out, eyes opening wide. "NO!" The cane slips free and he hears it hit the floor.

Mark stops as the cane drops. He tosses the belt and flogger down and walks over to the boy. "You lasted longer than I thought you would." His voice growls in the boy's ear. "But you didn't last long enough. There's going to have to be a punishment for that." His hands open the clips to remove them from his balls, but just yanks them off his nipples.

Travis knows that regardless of how long he'd been able to keep the cane in his ass it wouldn't have been long enough. He'd done all he could to keep the scant part of the cane inside him, but he'd failed and now it's time to take whatever punishment the man thinks he needs. Letting out a breath as he feels the clamps on his balls open, that relief doesn't last long. "Aghaa!" The clamp's teeth rip at his nipples as the chain is yanked free and he can't help trying to see if the sharp pain is simply shock to the skin or bloodied nipples.

Since he didn't think about using an O-ring, he has to find it. He pulls the boy's head back hard enough to make his neck pop and shoves the ring into his mouth. "The boy just made himself into a fuck toy." Freeing the boy from the wall, he drags him by his hair and drops him in front of the chair. Ropes tie his legs together, trapping his cock between them. Handcuffs keeps his wrists locked behind him. Mark undoes his jeans as he sits down, pulling out his cock. He strokes it as he reaches down and grabs the boy by the hair again, letting him see what's in store. "Don't worry. I'll listen real hard for your safeword. And if I miss it, well that mouth-to-mouth class just might come in handy." Without another word, he shoves his cock into the boy's mouth and begins to fuck his face.

"Nnnyaaa!" As his head is snapped back, Travis' eyes meet those of the man next to him and the shudder that races through him as the ring is violently shoved behind his teeth, he's sure is visible. Scrambling as he's freed from the wall, Travis does his best to stay up with the other's movements as he's pulled along, his tongue playing at the ring. Once again he's bound, the man making sure he won't protest or fight back and Travis groans out, trying to lean into his trapped cock - that is until his full attention falls to the man in front of him. Travis' cock isn't small by any standard, but what he sees there in front of him has him questioning, just for a moment, his ability in deepthroat. "Uhhh..." Travis barely has time to glance up before he's pulled forward and his air's suddenly taken from him through the force of a thick cock. "Nnnhnn!"

"Yeah, that's it. It's what you are, ain't it boy? Just a fuck toy. You just want to get used, don't ya fuck toy? Have a man not give a damn about your feelings. just use you and leave you there. Let people see what you've let be done to ya. I could do a lot to you and you'd beg me to do more, wouldn't you? I could even..." Mark thrusts his cock deep into the boy's throat while he pinches his nose close.

He can feel the mixture of pre-come and spit as it runs from the corners of his mouth, the ring not only keeping him from closing his mouth but also making it nearly impossible to swallow. There's no way to hide the way the man's words effect his cock as it throbs violently between his legs. The humiliation kink is definitely a double-edged sword - very few things can bring such concrete feelings from both ends of the spectrum; the man quickly finds another, however, as his fingers pinch Travis' nose tight. Hips buck forward as Travis struggles against the lack of air, blue eyes tearing up as he looks upward.

"Fuck yeah." Mark's eyes half close as he feels the pressure around the head of his cock. Just ten seconds more... three two one. Moving his hands away, he brings his boot up and shoves the boy onto his back. He spits on his chest, letting the boy lay there as he pushes his cock back into his jeans. Freeing the boy's legs, he pushes them back toward his chest. He reties them so the boy's cock is exposed. He chuckles as he bats at the half hard cock. "I knew it. Just a damn fuck toy." Taking a longer rope off the table, he ties it to the outside of one leg. Wrapping it snug around the boy's middle, he does the same to the other side. The rope forces the boy to keep his legs apart. Any attempt to close them will make the rope dig into his stomach.

With a wicked smile, Mark walks to the small sink in the adjoining bathroom and wets down the flogger. "I'm not sure how many this time. We'll just go with how it feels." Still smiling, he lands the first strike straight onto the boy's cock.

With the cock buried in his throat, Travis knows there's no way to gain air until the man allows it, and just as the room begins to spin, a gush of cold air hits his lungs and he's being shoved backward, landing on his back with a hard thud to drive out the air that he's just been lucky enough to draw in. Travis feels the wet spit hit his chest but, as he coughs and gasps for air, that's the last thing on his mind, especially as he's suddenly being manhandled - tied up like a turkey being prepared to be stuffed. Travis doesn't fight, even if he could manage to get his mind to the spot he would fight, he's not sure in that moment he's got the strength to do so.

When the man moves away finally and Travis hears water, his mind immediately goes to a place he hasn't experienced in ages, but as the man returns and Travis spies the dripping wet flogger, his mind goes slightly numb - just before the hit lands and his scream fills the room.

The blows land harder and faster then they have so far. Mark only takes care not to have any of the strikes land on the boy's face. Beyond that, anything goes. He flips the boy over with his foot and whips his back and sides before returning to the front. He also makes sure to lay the flogger over the boy's ass, the strands coming down hard on his exposed opening.

There's no time to gain a breath as the flogger lands over and over and Travis' cries and panted gasps fill the room around him, and through it all - through all the pain - his cock stays nearly rock hard, even as the welts begin to form on it and his tight puckered hole. He can feel the muscles clench tight as they try to protect the delicate tissue from the stinging leather falls, but as the flogger lands and one of the strands meets his hole with perfect precision, Travis' head comes up and a deep, pain-filled scream leaves him.

The scream is music to Mark's ears. He lets two more blows land in quick succession then drops the flogger. Pulling his cock back out, he takes the condom from the table and slips it on. A very thin layer of lube is next. The boy won't be torn up that much, but it'll feel like it. Leaving the boy tied and gagged, he rolls him onto his face and thrusts hard into him. His fingers dig into the boy's sides, soon leaving bruises. He pounds into the boy, seeking his own release even as his hand reaches down to grab the boy's cock, denying him his.

Travis' words and pleas fall in mumbled succession as he hears the flogger fall to the ground. At this point, he's not even completely sure if he's begging for the man to continue the abuse to his flesh or undo the binds that hold him and release him, giving his muscles time to relax. Even through his daze, Travis hears the wrapper open and knows what's next, remembering the size of the man's cock, he braces himself as he tries to relax. The idea comes too late and as he's rolled to his stomach, face pressing into the floor, he tries to sink down, let the pain take him - it doesn't work. "Unghaaaa!" Regardless of how much he tries, the man is good, keeping him just on the edge, not letting him slip into headspace.

Mark closes his eyes, head falling back as he can feel the sensations building up. He's close very close. Letting it drag out for a minute more, his hand darts out and grabs the boy's hair. Yanking him backwards, he growls in his ear. "Just a fuck toy. Just for me to use to get off and then throw away. All you are is a fuck toy. And you'll beg me to use you like that. Beg to be a nothing, a thing. Won't you?" Not waiting for an answer, Mark clamps his hand over the boy's nose and mouth.

It's moment like this, clients like the one that has him now, that make him remember why it is he remains a Citadel boy. With the man's hand clamped in his hair and those words echoing in Travis' ears, the Aussie's cock throbs between his legs to send silvery drops of liquid from the sore and welted head to the floor beneath him. Yes sir, his mind pushes out just as the large hand clamps over his nose and mouth, stealing his air once again and it's then that Travis' body nearly lets go, but in that moment he's a boy, the man's boy, and permission to come hasn't been given.

Mark's breath becomes ragged as he feels the boy struggling around his cock. Fuck...fuck..AAAAAHHHHH!" His whole body tightens as he shoots into the condom again and again. Drained, he sets the boy roughly down on the ground as he catches his breath. Pulling out of him with a groan, he waits a moment before managing to get his legs under himself to stand.

Travis hears the cries of pleasure from the man above him, feels the cock pulse inside his ravaged hole then the man pull free, leaving him moaning softly against the floor. As he feels the man behind him push to stand, he tries to look back then gives up, his eyes closing with the sound of footsteps leading away from him.

Taking a deep breath, Mark goes to the bathroom to wash himself and throw away the condom. A knock sounds at the door and a house medic walks in. "Good timing as usual." Mark splashes some water on his face as he finishes dressing. "He's not too bad off. Tomorrow or the next day would be my guess." He smiles down at the boy as he grabs his jacket. "See that he's put on my preferred list. And find out if he can travel." Mark kneels down next to the boy, rolling him over and giving him a light slap on the face. "You made the grade, boy." He stands up and walks toward the medic. "You can let him come when my bike reaches the main gate." Without a look back he leaves.

When the knock comes, Travis' eyes fly open as his mind frantically wonders if another has come to join the scene. Everything inside him relaxes as he hears the voice of the medic but, as the man nears him once more and bends down, Travis tenses up, feeling the hard pat to his cheek. He isn't sure what grade he made or preferred list he's being added to, but the man seems pleased, which means, if nothing else, Travis has done his job.

Pup/Mun Info

Tue, 23 Jun 2009 04:11:47 GMT

Name: Mark Callaway

Journal: mark_callaway

Mun name/nick/handle: Lexxy

Mun journal: darkenheart

AIM: LxeaCit

E-mail: Lexxy.lpaxas@gmail.com

When you can be reached and preferred method: Evenings, AIM. I'm Pacific in the summer and Mountain in the winter.

Other pups:
Christian Kane chris_kane - NPC Wes Ramsey,
Keanu Reeves k__reeves - NPC Perttu Kivilaakso,
Marton Csokas mcsokas - NPC Caleb Ross
Alexander Skarsgard alex_s

Pup's physical info: 6' 8", Black/Auburn hair, Green eyes, muscular build, several tattoos

Pup's birthday: March 26, 1962

Pup's location: TX/travels

Pup's orientation: Homo/Dom

Pup's kinks: Taking a boy so far down he just might never come back up. Fear, bloodletting, hard bondage, total discipline demanded.

Pup's hard limits: Subbing, necro, bestialty, kids, water sports.

Pup's soft limits: Women

Pup's safeword: Houston

Pup's hobbies: Riding his motorcycles, hanging out with his friends.

Game membership: Yes

Game occupation: Professional wrestler, sometimes actor

Game connections: His thing.

Pup's bio: IMDb Bio intact except the marriages and kids never happened.

Mun Hard Limits: MPreg, last four of pup's

Mun Kinks: Inquire within.

Type of Characters Pup Likes: SAMs need not apply. Boys who know how to take the pain and follow the orders. You have to have enough experience and a brain. No twinks.

Play Situation: Master to chace crawford and Lord to his Creatures Adam and Jeff and only best buds with Glenn.

Last Updated: 30/05/10